Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
death_n sin_n zeal_n zealous_a 39 3 9.6410 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A04619 A commentary vpon the Epistles of Saint Paul to Philemon, and to the Hebrewes together with a compendious explication of the second and third Epistles of Saint Iohn. By VVilliam Iones of East Bergholt in Suffolke, Dr. in Divinity, and sometimes one of the fellowes of the foundation of Emmanuel Colledge in Cambridge. Jones, William, 1561-1636. 1635 (1635) STC 14739.5; ESTC S112377 707,566 758

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

sin_n as_o we_o have_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n isai._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o both_o have_v sin_v angel_n and_o man_n why_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o redeem_v angel_n from_o everlasting_a death_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n his_o singular_a love_n to_o mankind_n let_v we_o therefore_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n some_o as_o augustine_n observe_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a see_v christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o the_o angel_n therefore_o we_o be_v exalt_v above_o angel_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v boast_v the_o physician_n come_v to_o my_o house_n not_o to_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o better_a man_n than_o my_o neighbour_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o nature_n not_o the_o angel_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o good_a angel_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o preferment_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n to_o his_o incorruptible_a as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v take_v the_o patch_a cloak_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o his_o royal_a cloak_n deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v honour_v our_o nature_n in_o become_a man_n so_o let_v not_o we_o man_n dishonour_v our_o own_o nature_n by_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n nor_o by_o wrangle_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o christ_n have_v grace_v our_o nature_n let_v not_o we_o disgrace_v it_o verse_n 17._o whereupon_o he_o return_v to_o his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v infix_v in_o our_o memory_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debuit_fw-la he_o ought_v because_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o his_o own_o will_n too_o necessitate_v non_fw-fr coactione_n in_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o unstained_a with_o sin_n we_o be_v sorrowful_a so_o be_v he_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n we_o be_v joyful_a so_o be_v he_o luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v he_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o be_v hungry_a so_o be_v he_o mark_v 3.5_o we_o wonder_v at_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v he._n we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n so_o be_v he_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n come_v to_o the_o body_n we_o be_v little_a one_o grow_v in_o stature_n so_o christ_n luke_n 2._o ult_n we_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a sleepy_a so_o be_v he_o he_o sleep_v in_o a_o ship_n mat._n 8.24_o not_o in_o a_o church_n we_o be_v weary_a so_o be_v he_o he_o rest_v himself_o on_o jacobs-well_a john_n 4_o 6._o we_o die_v so_o he_o die_v also_o as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o so_o let_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n in_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n brethren_n all_o be_v his_o brethren_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o faithful_a quoad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la john_n 20.17_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 25.40_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n the_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o their_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a be_v brethren_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v snap_v and_o snarl_v one_o at_o another_o but_o live_v love_o together_o as_o brethren_n both_o member_n be_v unfold_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n appertain_v to_o god_n in_o divine_a not_o in_o humane_a matter_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n levit._n 16._o so_o do_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n god_n and_o man_n be_v fall_v out_o christ_n make_v we_o friend_n god_n be_v displease_v with_o we_o he_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n towards_o we_o which_o the_o father_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n witness_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v how_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v god_n blood_n act_v 20.28_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v our_o sin_n for_o number_n exceed_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o throw_v we_o into_o hell_n without_o christ._n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o col._n 1.20_o luke_n 2.14_o rom._n 5.1_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v but_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n worthy_a then_o be_v the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v all_o glory_n man_n at_o christmas_n use_v to_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o quaff_v swill_n and_o carouse_v to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o impiety_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n christ_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o plunge_v ourselves_o deep_a into_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o forsake_v sin_n it_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n will_v thou_o make_v much_o of_o the_o knife_n that_o cut_v thy_o father_n throat_n david_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o three_o of_o his_o worthy_n he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardie_n of_o their_o life_n 2_o sam._n 23.17_o sin_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o then_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n verse_n 18._o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a branch_n touch_v mercy_n as_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v saepius_fw-la ipse_fw-la miser_n miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disce_fw-la be_v thou_o tempt_v whether_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o a_o shroud_n temptation_n wherewith_o the_o best_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v shake_v so_o be_v christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n call_v it_o into_o question_n and_o will_v have_v have_v christ_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v thou_o tempt_v with_o poverty_n with_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n have_v not_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o he_o have_v no_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o some_o he_o keep_v his_o passeover_n in_o a_o other_o man_n chamber_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o other_o man_n grave_n be_v thou_o tempt_v with_o malevolent_a tongue_n with_o some_o that_o be_v ever_o rail_v on_o thou_o so_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v term_v a_o wine_n bibber_n a_o glutton_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o tempt_v with_o sickness_n the_o toothache_n the_o headache_n the_o cholike_a the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v sick_a because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n he_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o pain_n and_o will_v succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n be_v thou_o persecute_v herod_n seek_v his_o life_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a fire_n continual_o in_o his_o house_n a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o delicate_n that_o lie_v soft_a on_o a_o bed_n of_o dowlne_a he_o can_v so_o well_o pity_v a_o poor_a man_n as_o one_o poor_a man_n may_v do_v another_o christ_n be_v rich_a will_v become_v poor_a he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n
299._o our_o comfort_n thereby_o 299_o christ_n body_n a_o tabernacle_n so_o be_v we_o 310_o 311._o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n 361._o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n can_v appear_v 369._o christ_n second_o come_v notable_o describe_v 376._o christ_n flesh_n call_v a_o veil_n why_o 404._o christ_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o to_o those_o of_o old_a with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o christ_n his_o death_n a_o cruel_a death_n in_o three_o respect_n 541._o he_o suffer_v four_o kind_n of_o way_n ibid._n none_o so_o speak_v against_o as_o he_o 543_o christian_n all_o christian_a soldier_n especial_o christian_a minister_n 6_o 7._o reason_n why_o one_o christian_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o another_o 28._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v christ_n fellow_n 67_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ._n 68_o a_o christian_n dignity_n 92_o 93._o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v death_n 95._o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 121_o 122._o their_o dignity_n 138_o 139._o their_o duty_n ibid._n christian_n must_v be_v simple_a not_o subtle_a 30●_n cunning_a cruel_a christian_n be_v like_o dog_n that_o will_v bite_v before_o they_o bark_n 30●_n they_o must_v be_v undefiled_a 302_o 303._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n 428._o christian_n must_v not_o be_v coward_n 430_o church_n how_o a_o house_n or_o household_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n 7.8.119_o all_o true_a church_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o ceremony_n 328._o the_o ark_n a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n 334._o the_o church_n protector_n and_o protection_n how_o shadow_v out_o 335._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 335_o 336._o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 406._o the_o minister_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n over_o it_o ibid._n universality_n no_o necessary_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 451_o 452._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n 572._o to_o a_o city_n 573._o the_o church_n universality_n dignity_n and_o staby_o well_o handle_v 579_o 580_o etc._n etc._n city_n the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o city_n 573._o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n which_o how_o we_o have_v already_o see_v 574_o cloud_n its_o property_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a 536_o come_v christ_n second_o come_v notable_o describe_v 376._o the_o joy_n conceive_v by_o christ_n come_n 390_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n come_n ibid._n the_o come_n of_o christ_n day_n be_v fearful_a to_o the_o sinful_a joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n 419_o compass_n there_o be_v two_o compasser_n 539_o condemnation_n many_o thing_n condemn_v a_o man_n 452_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n register_n to_o keep_v a_o note_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 344._o what_o can_v secure_v our_o conscience_n ibid._n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v purge_v the_o conscience_n 345._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v grievous_a 356._o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n what_o it_o do_v with_o its_o divers_a kind_n 385_o 386._o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 635_o what_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v 635_o 636._o divers_a definition_n of_o the_o word_n 636._o wherein_o a_o minister_n shall_v examine_v his_o conscience_n 637._o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o conscience_n 644_o consideration_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o word_n 116._o it_o must_v go_v before_o provocation_n 411_o constancy_n christian_n must_v be_v constant_a 622_o 675._o four_o impediment_n to_o constancy_n 677_o 678_o covetousness_n all_o a_o man_n do_n smell_v something_o of_o it_o 915_o reason_n against_o it_o 616_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v never_o content_v 7●4_n country_n how_o sweet_a a_o man_n own_o country_n be_v to_o he_o 455_o abraham_n forsake_v it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n ibid._n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n ibid._n 456._o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n country_n 469_o creature_n all_o creature_n be_v servant_n to_o god_n child_n 510_o cow_n a_o red_a cow_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o it_o signify_v 354_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 355_o d._n day_n how_o the_o word_n to_o day_n be_v take_v 127._o festival_n day_n warrantable_a 333_o dead_a dead_a thing_n and_o dead_a work_n compare_v 357_o death_n good_a christian_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n 95._o there_o be_v three_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o god_n 2._o man._n 3._o the_o devil_n 108_o death_n be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n 110._o death_n common_a to_o all_o man_n 372._o 37●_n the_o use_n of_o it_o ibi_fw-la why_o the_o godly_a shall_v die_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o 373._o death_n be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o sugar_a by_o christ_n 374._o two_o benefit_n come_v by_o death_n 374._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n 375._o a_o instance_n of_o sudden_a death_n 377._o they_o be_v oft_o deep_a in_o god_n book_n that_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o 443._o death_n can_v hurt_v the_o godly_a it_o rather_o benefit_v they_o 4.65_o yet_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o some_o 469_o happy_a they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n 466_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o behaviour_n in_o death_n 486_o 487._o death_n a_o pretty_a story_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 574_o debt_n they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o we_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_v 37._o there_o be_v little_a quiet_a in_o the_o honest_a debtor_n ibid._n we_o must_v be_v marvellous_a careful_a how_o we_o come_v in_o debt_n for_o other_o ibid._n what_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o minister_n 38_o deceive_v deceiver_n there_o be_v many_o 137._o sin_n deceive_v we_o many_o way_n ibid._n deliverance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o christ_n deliver_v 109._o god_n do_v deliver_v three_o way_n 434_o desperation_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o 517_o 518_o despise_v christ_n be_v despise_v two_o way_n 590_o devil_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o lyon_n 109_o diligence_n we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o diligence_n 231._o to_o diligence_n we_o must_v add_v perseverance_n 232_o diotrephes_n his_o name_n interpret_v with_o the_o use_n of_o give_v of_o name_n 997_o 998_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o mint_n of_o new_a doctrine_n 55_o doubt_n christian_n must_v keep_v a_o mean_a between_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o presume_v 139_o draw_v draw_v near_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n 381._o what_o this_o draw_v near_o be_v and_o how_o we_o must_v do_v it_o 407._o christian_n must_v be_v no_o withdrawer_n except_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a 435_o drunkenness_n it_o pull_v on_o fornication_n 565_o dullness_n the_o cause_n of_o dullness_n in_o hear_v 203_o e_o earth_n man_n compare_v to_o earth_n 220_o education_n wherein_o child_n education_n do_v consist_v 668_o elect_n election_n god_n have_v his_o choose_a among_o all_o 25_o enoch_n of_o his_o person_n and_o translation_n to_o heaven_n with_o many_o cirstance_n thereof_o 441_o 44●_n etc._n etc._n esau_n his_o act_n especial_o that_o of_o sell_v his_o 〈◊〉_d right_n 564._o his_o punishment_n 566_o err_v error_n how_o israel_n err_v 131_o evidence_n faith_n be_v our_o evidence_n and_o we_o must_v make_v much_o of_o it_o 431_o evil_n it_o be_v soon_o imitate_v 706_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o evil_a man_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n example_n they_o be_v more_o avayleable_a than_o precept_n 17._o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o example_n of_o old_a 134._o if_o good_a then_o to_o be_v follow_v 179._o pattern_n how_o prevailent_a 233._o we_o must_v follow_v our_o pattern_n in_o goodness_n 314._o even_o in_o all_o good_a ibid._n three_o reason_n of_o the_o prevailencie_n of_o example_n 536_o 537_o excommunication_n its_o definition_n 705._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n ibid._n exhort_v we_o shall_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o 136._o exhor_n if_o it_o be_v timely_o take_v it_o will_v awaken_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n 136_o f_o fall_v whether_o every_o fall_a away_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 215_o 216._o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fall_v away_o 216_o fame_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a with_o their_o foot_n and_o wing_n 134._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n receive_v all_o passenger_n 688_o father_n our_o father_n must_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o always_o to_o follow_v 127._o four_o special_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o spiritual_a father_n 629_o 630_o faith_n it_o be_v its_o property_n to_o apply_v god_n to_o ourselves_o 11._o a_o justify_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o love_n 15._o unto_o faith_n must_v be_v annex_v hope_n 122._o we_o must_v
master_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o if_o parent_n have_v not_o as_o great_a over_o their_o child_n and_o as_o if_o parent_n may_v be_v less_o regard_v than_o master_n this_o be_v well_o that_o servant_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n without_o their_o master_n consent_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o who_o shall_v bring_v they_o out_o again_o their_o master_n may_v send_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o they_o 11._o and_o go_v without_o they_o yet_o basil_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o constitution_n that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o make_v better_a remittendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la dominos_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o master_n again_o in_o hoc_fw-la paulus_n imitandus_fw-la qui_fw-la onesimum_n philemoni_n remisit_fw-la in_o this_o paul_n must_v be_v follow_v who_o send_v back_o onesimus_n to_o philemon_n again_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o cow_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o shall_v we_o keep_v back_o servant_n without_o the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o master_n why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a do_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v benefit_n as_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o a_o just_a man_n some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o beneficial_a man_n not_o simple_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanquam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v detain_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a axiom_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v bonume_v non_fw-it est_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o necessity_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o necessitate_v coacta_fw-la of_o a_o co-act_a necessity_n not_o of_o a_o voluntary_a god_n be_v necessary_o good_a yet_o willing_o good_a death_n come_v necessary_o upon_o all_o yet_o some_o dye_n willing_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o constrain_a necessity_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o good_a patience_n perforce_o be_v no_o patience_n a_o willing_a mind_n in_o a_o good_a action_n be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o solomon_n have_v not_o willing_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o the_o centurion_n have_v not_o willing_o set_v up_o the_o synagogue_n god_n will_v not_o have_v respect_v it_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o shunen_n have_v not_o willing_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o dorcas_n have_v not_o make_v the_o coat_n willing_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v distinguish_v inter_fw-la fructum_fw-la &_o datum_fw-la between_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o gift_n 26._o datum_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v money_n meat_n raiment_n fructus_fw-la be_v bona_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la voluntas_fw-la datoris_fw-la the_o fruit_n be_v the_o good_a and_o upright_a meaning_n of_o the_o giver_n si_fw-mi panem_fw-la dederis_fw-la tristis_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la if_o thou_o give_v thy_o bread_n with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o reward_n too_o affectus_fw-la tuus_fw-la imponit_fw-la nomen_fw-la operi_fw-la tuo_fw-la thy_o affection_n give_v a_o denomination_n to_o thy_o work_n 30._o quomodo_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la sic_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la look_v with_o what_o affection_n it_o proceed_v from_o thou_o such_o estimation_n have_v it_o with_o god_n god_n love_v a_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a giver_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n 35.5_o let_v he_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n 3.23_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o come_v to_o church_n hearty_o hear_v sermon_n hearty_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hearty_o pay_v the_o minister_n his_o due_a hearty_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a hearty_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v with_o the_o work_n 4.6_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v with_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o do_v our_o work_n grudge_o and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v of_o grudge_v service_n verse_n 15._o the_o three_o plea_n be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n the_o wise_a god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v turn_v his_o run_v away_o to_o good_a therefore_o forgive_v and_o forget_v it_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o narration_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o flight_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o philemon_n 3._o a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o it_o to_o receive_v he_o verse_n 17._o god_n providence_n in_o this_o action_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o quasi_fw-la dubitatiuè_fw-la something_o doubtful_o perhaps_o 2._o charitatiuè_n charitable_o he_o call_v it_o not_o a_o run_v away_o but_o a_o depart_n 3._o temporariè_fw-fr temporal_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o season_n he_o use_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o cause_n 1._o because_o god_n judgement_n in_o themselves_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a hierom._n and_o it_o be_v temerity_n pro_fw-la certo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la quod_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o pronounce_v that_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o avouch_v i●_n for_o animate_v servant_n to_o do_v the_o like_a while_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v doubtful_a be_v reveal_v the_o event_n show_v evident_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o for_o singular_a good_a for_o onesimus_n paul_n and_o philemon_z too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o go_v away_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n god_n be_v not_o author_n but_o ordinator_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o author_n but_o orderer_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a ioseph_n brethren_n intend_v his_o utter_a extirpation_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n yet_o god_n make_v that_o the_o corroboration_n of_o his_o church_n god_n send_v i_o before_o for_o your_o preservation_n 45.5_o onesimus_n mean_v nothing_o less_o by_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n then_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o preacher_n yet_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n almighty_n this_o be_v saint_n hieromes_n logic_n if_o onesimus_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o his_o master_n he_o have_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v to_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o be_v saint_n paul_n son_n nor_o send_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o antiquity_n that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n 62._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v no_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n a_o wise_a physician_n so_o temper_v poison_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o therefore_o drink_v poison_n god_n can_v make_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v sick_a god_n can_v turn_v our_o sin_n to_o good_a 2.1_o shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_n god_n forbid_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o therefore_o crucify_v christ_n all_o work_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n sickness_n 8.28_o poverty_n death_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o they_o ioseph_n imprisonment_n prove_v ioseph_n advancement_n will_v thou_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o banishment_n of_o hester_n be_v her_o preferment_n will_v thou_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v banish_v saint_n augustine_n go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n for_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la his_o deadly_a enemy_n will_v thou_o therefore_o wish_v to_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n as_o thou_o be_v travel_v god_n turn_v sin_n to_o good_a which_o be_v a_o
deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o death_n everlasting_a it_o be_v by_o accident_n through_o god_n mercy_n if_o any_o good_a come_v of_o it_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v careful_o abandon_v by_o we_o all_o chrys._n he_o do_v not_o say_v perhaps_o he_o therefore_o run_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o better_a report_n he_o depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o thou_o by_o the_o permissive_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n after_o that_o man_n have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o aggravate_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n extenuate_v they_o not_o noah_n drunkenness_n 15.5_o but_o noah_n unadvised_a drink_n not_o david_n adultery_n with_o vriah_n wife_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n not_o peter_n apostasy_n but_o peter_n denial_n not_o onesimus_n run_v away_o but_o depart_v before_o they_o be_v humble_v we_o must_v be_v as_o trumpeter_n to_o waken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n 2.7_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n after_o that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o before_o corazive_n after_o lenitive_n before_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o law_n as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v they_o after_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o comfort_v they_o before_o we_o must_v be_v bonerges_n 2.5_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n after_o barnabass_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n but_o for_o how_o long_o do_v he_o depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o the_o run_n of_o a_o hourglass_n and_o a_o short_a hourglass_n too_o a_o span_n long_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n a_o other_o that_o be_v bow_v by_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n a_o man_n disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 38._o year_n all_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n be_v but_o a_o hour_n endure_v with_o cheerfulness_n a_o hour_n pain_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a joy_n hereafter_o have_v make_v a_o narration_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o his_o flight_n he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o philemon_n 1._o show_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o with_o advantage_n 2._o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v receive_v he_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o à_fw-la fugâ_fw-la from_o his_o flight_n 2._o à_fw-la i_o from_o i_o 3._o à_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o god._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v welcome_a unto_o thou_o but_o for_o how_o long_o not_o for_o a_o season_n as_o before_o but_o for_o ever_o some_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o i_o to_o serve_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o you_o both_o shall_v live_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n if_o the_o servant_n say_v thus_o 21.5_o i_o love_v my_o master_n i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a than_o his_o master_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n set_v he_o to_o the_o post_n bear_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o i_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v philemon_n for_o ever_o i_o during_o life_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o place_n 1._o the_o opposition_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o eternity_n he_o depart_v for_o a_o while_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o adjective_n not_o a_o adverbe_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o christ_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v now_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v this_o imply_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o onesimus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o car_fw-fr he_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la reficere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o make_v the_o body_n of_o nothing_o can_v remake_v it_o when_o it_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o the_o faithful_a be_v omnipotence_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la omnipotent_a in_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v luther_n collection_n and_o they_o be_v aeterni_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 4.13_o eternal_a in_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n be_v translate_v with_o he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a be_v eternal_a too_o they_o in_o endless_a torment_n the_o godly_a in_o endless_a joy_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n verse_n 16._o but_o how_o be_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o because_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o he_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o servant_n dominus_fw-la &_o servus_n diversa_fw-la nomina_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la paria_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la master_n and_o servant_n be_v diverse_a name_n 124._o but_o man_n and_o man_n be_v equal_a name_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n a_o weak_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o despise_v not_o thy_o servant_n one_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o a_o master_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o thief_n there_o the_o name_n of_o thief_n be_v a_o contemptible_a name_n 4.15_o so_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n here_o when_o as_o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o servant_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la servum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la not_o as_o a_o servant_n only_o joseph_n esteem_v mary_n not_o as_o a_o wife_n but_o as_o a_o woman_n great_o honour_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o esteem_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n so_o here_o what_o then_o but_o above_o a_o servant_n why_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n maximè_fw-la cum_fw-la fides_fw-la accedit_fw-la media_fw-la ambr._n qua_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la amputat_fw-la especial_o when_o faith_n conjoin_v we_o together_o which_o be_v as_o a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o pride_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a 3.28_o but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v brethren_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n be_v brethren_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o also_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v brethren_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n one_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n one_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o godly_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o master_n as_o brethren_n before_o paul_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n verse_n 10._o now_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o be_v manifest_v his_o natural_a affection_n in_o the_o other_o his_o benevolence_n and_o equality_n what_o brother_n a_o belove_a brother_n belove_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n but_o especial_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n upon_o that_o he_o infer_v he_o shall_v be_v more_o belove_v of_o philemon_z because_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o he_o with_o two_o bond_n to_o st._n paul_n but_o with_o one_o the_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n grace_n alone_o knit_v he_o to_o saint_n paul_n grace_n and_o nature_n too_o to_o philemon_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v carnal_a affinity_n by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a onesimus_n be_v saint_n paul_n only_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v philemon_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n too_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v near_o in_o carnal_a and_o outward_a consideration_n as_o man_n and_o wife_n brethren_n kinsfolk_n country_n man_n townsman_n of_o one_o house_n or_o one_o family_n 29.14_o laban_n say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n the_o fire_n warm_v they_o most_o that_o be_v near_a to_o it_o god_n be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n then_o to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o he_o then_o man_n in_o nature_n spirit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o quality_n
he_o paint_v out_o christ_n in_o lively_a colour_n sundry_a kind_n of_o way_n this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o 4.14_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o great_o belove_v too_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n salute_v you_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n too_o 32._o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theodotus_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v both_o medicus_n &_o theologus_fw-la a_o physician_n and_o a_o divine_a too_o paul_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o divinity_n alone_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o these_o be_v they_o that_o send_v commendation_n to_o he_o who_o he_o dignify_v with_o this_o title_n my_o fellowlabourer_n or_o fellow-workeman_n some_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christianity_n some_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n too_o both_o be_v work_n both_o be_v labour_n nomen_fw-la christiani_n est_fw-la nomen_fw-la operis_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3.1_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n here_o a_o common_a place_n of_o salutation_n do_v not_o only_o salute_v we_o but_o invit_v we_o unto_o it_o in_o greek_a salute_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o who_o we_o salute_v we_o embrace_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n or_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_v it_o in_o latin_a salutare_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la optare_fw-la to_o salute_v be_v to_o wish_v health_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o party_n who_o we_o salute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o uncivil_a also_o to_o condemn_v salutation_n 4.29_o indeed_o elisha_n will_v his_o man_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o he_o shall_v not_o salute_v he_o 10.4_o and_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o salute_v none_o by_o the_o way_n 1.28_o those_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a importance_n which_o require_v great_a expedition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o salute_v angel_n salute_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man_n say_v he_o to_o gideon_n hail_n mary_n free_o belove_v say_v gabriel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o unmannerly_a 10.12_o to_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o not_o to_o salute_v it_o he_o himself_o salute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o saul_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v samuel_n 13.10_o and_o salute_v he_o though_o nabal_n be_v a_o churl_n and_o a_o fool_n too_o yet_o david_n will_v not_o deal_v so_o foolish_o with_o he_o as_o not_o to_o salute_v he_o 25.5_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v for_o salutation_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a echo_n of_o salutation_n between_o boaz_n and_o his_o reaper_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 30.21_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o say_v they_o david_n salute_v his_o soldier_n the_o great_a think_v no_o scorn_n to_o salute_v the_o mean_a i_o but_o who_o must_v we_o salute_v all._n we_o must_v love_v all_o pray_v for_o all_o even_o for_o our_o very_a enemy_n now_o salute_v be_v nothing_o else_o save_v a_o intimation_n of_o love_n a_o kind_n of_o pray_v and_o well_o wish_v therefore_o we_o must_v salute_v all_o i_o but_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o other_o counsel_n 10_o if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n we_o must_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n enemy_n and_o our_o own_o if_o they_o be_v notorious_a open_a profess_a adversary_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o kind_a salutation_n nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 1.8_o we_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v but_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a adversary_n and_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o impiety_n to_o salute_v they_o some_o be_v so_o rigid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o salute_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whereabout_o he_o go_v 1._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o charity_n love_n think_v not_o evil_a 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v great_a charity_n in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o believe_v the_o best_a than_o the_o worst_a 2._o as_o aristotle_n be_v reprove_v for_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laert._n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o his_o manner_n so_o we_o salute_v the_o man_n not_o his_o life_n we_o bid_v the_o man_n god_n speed_n not_o his_o action_n but_o how_o be_v we_o to_o salute_v 1._o for_o the_o external_a manner_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v saint_n paul_n omit_v salutation_n in_o never_o a_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o rom._n 16._o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o they_o so_o be_v ignatius_n cassabolitam_fw-la commendation_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o letter_n if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v commendation_n matter_n of_o course_n not_o great_o regard_v 2._o for_o the_o internal_a manner_n we_o must_v salute_v sincere_o not_o hypocritical_o it_o must_v be_v saint_n paul_n hail_n not_o judas_n his_o hail_n greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o must_v be_v holy_a not_o unholy_a greeting_n the_o end_n of_o salutation_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o love_n 16.20_o which_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n have_v need_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o christian_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v one_o of_o another_o verse_n 25._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o valediction_n or_o farewell_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n with_o a_o short_a yet_o a_o sweet_a prayer_n where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n 1._o res_fw-la optata_fw-la the_o thing_n wish_v or_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v grace_n love_n mercy_n favour_n grace_n must_v be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o every_o work_n saint_n paul_n begin_v with_o it_o and_o he_o end_v with_o it_o 2._o cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la who_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o love_n with_o god_n who_o before_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o grace_n which_o have_v gracious_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o cui_fw-la optatur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v wish_v not_o to_o philemon_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v with_o your_o spirit_n man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n hierom._n a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n here_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n melior_fw-la pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la the_o better_a part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v with_o your_o spirit_n i_o with_o you_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n and_o prince_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v mutable_a to_o day_n in_o grace_n to_o morrow_n out_o of_o grace_n as_o haman_n be_v with_o ahasucrus_n and_o belisarius_n with_o justinian_n christ_n be_v not_o mutable_a 2._o they_o die_v christ_n live_v for_o ever_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o all_o then_o he_o seal_v his_o prayer_n with_o amen_o nec_fw-la graecum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la latinum_fw-la 41._o say_v aug._n it_o be_v neither_o a_o greek_a word_n nor_o a_o latin_a but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n &_o mansit_fw-la non_fw-la interpretatum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o all_o tongue_n uninterprete_v ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nudatum_fw-la lest_o haply_o be_v unfold_v it_o shall_v be_v less_o esteem_v as_o haleluia_o hosanna_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v particula_fw-la confirmantis_fw-la a_o particle_n of_o confirmation_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n well_o observe_v 40._o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v so_o it_o must_v in_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n be_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n 8.6_o it_o be_v double_v by_o the_o people_n when_o ezra_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n 3.41_o and_o no_o doubt_n their_o heart_n too_o as_o the_o church_n say_v we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a amen_o and_o unacceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o this_o commentary_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o
though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a have_v never_o so_o many_o bag_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n lie_v on_o bed_n of_o down_o have_v never_o so_o many_o friend_n and_o physician_n about_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n lie_v gnaw_v on_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n our_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o what_o miserable_a case_n be_v we_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v 1000_o ram_n 10000_o river_n of_o oil_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o health_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v now_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n apply_v this_o purgation_n to_o thyself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o have_v fry_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o give_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 5.12_o and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n again_o have_v christ_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o tumble_v in_o they_o have_v the_o physician_n purge_v thy_o body_n and_o make_v thou_o whole_a and_o will_v thou_o by_o ill_a diet_n make_v thyself_o sick_a christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o shall_v we_o run_v into_o sin_n again_o o_o that_o man_n will_v effectual_o consider_v of_o this_o great_a benefit_n the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n who_o have_v purge_v we_o not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o what_o have_v he_o purge_v we_o not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o purge_v we_o not_o that_o like_o swine_n we_o shall_v still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o hurl_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o proverb_n be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o the_o hog_n to_o the_o mire_n a_o hog_n be_v wash_v clean_o and_o fair_a he_o run_v into_o the_o mire_n again_o what_o a_o filthy_a sight_n be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o christ_n have_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n take_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o a_o loathsome_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n daily_o yea_o hourly_a to_o take_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n again_o how_o have_v christ_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o as_o sin_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o selus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v in_o sin_n materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la the_o matter_n still_o remain_v to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o but_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sin_n which_o give_v a_o esse_fw-la to_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ._n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o strength_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v fit_o infer_v upon_o the_o former_a humiliation_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v god_n but_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a ergo._fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v stand_v that_o belong_v to_o servant_n and_o inferior_n but_o he_o sit_v king_n senator_n judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v cause_n he_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n or_o appointment_n of_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o place_n and_o take_v it_o not_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n but_z which_o be_v high_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n his_o father_n equal_a regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o say_v the_o king_n prov._n 25.27_o scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à_fw-la gloria_fw-la heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n christ_n can_v not_o purge_v our_o sin_n but_o by_o die_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a out_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a comfort_n 1_o if_o christ_n sit_v above_o in_o the_o high_a place_n than_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o a_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a tower_n may_v see_v far_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a steeple_n and_o tower_n of_o heaven_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n may_v see_v man_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v who_o they_o be_v christ_n see_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o too_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v lay_v of_o plot_n and_o snare_n against_o his_o child_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o our_o head_n king_n and_o defender_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v equal_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n that_o sit_v daily_o by_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o will_v thou_o care_v for_o any_o in_o england_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o none_o shall_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n but_o it_o shall_v all_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2_o as_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o 13.29_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.28_o you_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o judas_n never_o sit_v there_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n we_o sit_v there_o already_o in_o our_o head_n but_o we_o shall_v likewise_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o own_o person_n with_o our_o head_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n here_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v the_o wicked_n footstool_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o tread_v on_o they_o no_o reckon_v be_v make_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n and_o whoremaster_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o by_o many_o than_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n here_o they_o sit_v as_o forlorn_a person_n none_o regard_v they_o many_o time_n they_o sit_v weep_v and_o wail_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o child_n for_o cross_n in_o good_n in_o body_n in_o good_a name_n the_o wicked_a deride_v they_o jest_v at_o they_o make_v song_n of_o they_o in_o the_o alehouse_n but_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o against_o they_o all_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o sit_v here_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 4._o the_o jew_n in_o general_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n
they_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n no_o not_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o how_o be_v we_o to_o magnify_v god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o exalt_v man_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o some_o acceptable_a measure_n worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v we_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o number_n of_o our_o life_n be_v as_o ill_o nay_o worse_o than_o bruit_n beast_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o we_o will_v not_o know_v love_n and_o fear_n that_o god_n which_o feed_v we_o a_o dog_n will_v love_v his_o master_n that_o make_v much_o of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o love_v no_o not_o those_o that_o deserve_v well_o at_o our_o hand_n a_o dove_n will_v keep_v herself_o to_o her_o own_o mate_n many_o of_o we_o will_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o wife_n bring_v a_o horse_n to_o the_o water_n to_o the_o sweet_a water_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o than_o will_v do_v he_o good_a we_o be_v excessive_a and_o more_o than_o brutish_a in_o drink_v all_z places_z ring_n of_o this_o sin_n this_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n what_o a_o vile_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o do_v we_o forget_v ourselves_o have_v god_n make_v we_o but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v we_o live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n and_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n how_o do_v we_o disgrace_v that_o worthy_a estate_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v we_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o angel_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n so_o let_v we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a lead_v a_o angelical_a life_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o crow_v he_o he_o show_v wherein_o our_o excellency_n do_v consist_v he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o many_o glorious_a gift_n that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a honour_n to_o man_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a especial_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o consist_v eternal_a life_n one_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o the_o creation_n genesis_n 1._o renew_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n seal_n after_o the_o flood_n genesis_n 9_o enlarge_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o verse_n 8._o under_o his_o foot_n this_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o special_a who_o god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n by_o christ_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.27_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2.9_o we_o also_o by_o he_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n be_v we_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o bird_n the_o beast_n the_o fish_n the_o tree_n the_o flower_n be_v we_o death_n be_v we_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o be_v our_o slave_n and_o subject_n god_n have_v put_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n 1._o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o our_o dominion_n o_o what_o a_o bountiful_a god_n be_v this_o that_o have_v give_v we_o so_o large_a a_o possession_n let_v we_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o use_v his_o liberality_n to_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n say_v to_o peter_n arise_z kill_v and_o eat_v when_o the_o sheet_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n 10._o so_o do_v he_o say_v to_o we_o all_o we_o may_v free_o eat_v of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v god_n creature_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o our_o destruction_n let_v we_o use_v they_o sober_o religious_o to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o star_n the_o wind_n no_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o for_o all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o they_o all_o a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a satan_n may_v tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o but_o god_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n 3_o for_o this_o dominion_n let_v we_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worth_a nothing_o stark_o beggar_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v let_v we_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o then_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a if_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o than_o nothing_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o dominion_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o the_o former_a the_o adversary_n again_o reply_v thou_o talk_v of_o a_o glorious_a empire_n rule_n and_o dominion_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v but_o it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a conquest_n for_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n subdue_v to_o he_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v away_o his_o yoke_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rebel_v against_o he_o sin_n and_o death_n still_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v to_o he_o verse_n 9_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v 1._o though_o we_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o we_o see_v not_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o see_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o soul_n here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o videre_fw-la and_o cernere_fw-la we_o do_v discern_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o discern_v it_o 2_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o submission_n or_o subjection_n the_o one_o be_v external_a conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o internal_a see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o he_o though_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o child_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o for_o a_o time_n a_o beareheard_v may_v have_v a_o bear_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n though_o he_o suffer_v he_o now_o and_o then_o to_o range_v abroad_o so_o have_v christ_n the_o devil_n yet_o we_o see_v jesus_n that_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n these_o word_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.9_o but_o rather_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n through_o suffer_v of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o his_o death_n passion_n 5.34_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o day_n and_o 3._o night_n all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n not_o at_o the_o time_n he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o mat._n 4.11_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n to_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n the_o deity_n withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v leave_v alone_o then_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o christ_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v afterward_o exalt_v to_o all_o glory_n and_o dignity_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o superior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a see_v he_o
crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o stephen_n see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_v all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v all_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thus_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n though_o through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n low_a than_o they_o christ_n true_o suffer_v death_n not_o fantastical_o in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o apollinarist_n dream_v he_o feel_v and_o endure_v the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o two_o cause_n the_o efficient_a and_o final_a the_o efficient_a be_v the_o grace_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o the_o final_a that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o christ_n all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o effectual_a only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v isaiah_n 9.6_o mat._n 26.28_o physic_n be_v offer_v to_o many_o sick_a patient_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a if_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o many_o be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o the_o fault_n why_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v be_v not_o in_o the_o physic_n nor_o in_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o christ_n offer_v the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n to_o all_o but_o some_o reject_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v save_v they_o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n taste_v death_n therein_o he_o deal_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v he_o need_v not_o the_o physic_n prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n yet_o the_o better_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o take_v it_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o himself_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o taste_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n the_o metaphor_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v but_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o death_n as_o a_o man_n taste_v vinegar_n but_o drink_v not_o of_o it_o for_o he_o swallow_v it_o up_o quite_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n death_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n do_v taste_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o death_n not_o to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o death_n they_o that_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n tarry_v not_o long_o at_o it_o their_o lip_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o it_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o death_n not_o past_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n he_o do_v but_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o and_o so_o away_o yet_o he_o true_o die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bitter_a taste_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o taste_n of_o death_n be_v no_o dishonour_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ._n by_o it_o he_o bring_v many_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n before_o we_o therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v too_o much_o afraid_a of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o potion_n bring_v to_o a_o sick_a patient_n which_o the_o eye_n loathe_v and_o the_o mouth_n distaste_v the_o poor_a sick_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o drink_v of_o it_o the_o physician_n take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n taste_v of_o it_o before_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o death_n be_v a_o sour_a cup_n which_o nature_n abhor_v we_o be_v all_o unwilling_a natural_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n our_o love_a and_o heavenly_a physician_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n fear_v death_n christ_n fear_v it_o et_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la mile_n quam_fw-la imperator_fw-la yet_o let_v this_o be_v as_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o we_o christ_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n as_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o purgation_n the_o body_n be_v the_o better_a more_o sound_a than_o before_o so_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a far_o more_o glorious_a than_o before_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v willing_a whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o to_o taste_v it_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v die_v eternal_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o posterity_n we_o shall_v have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o we_o all_o o_o the_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o traitor_n be_v go_v to_o the_o scaffold_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v step_v forth_o to_o die_v for_o they_o what_o a_o admirable_a thing_n be_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n traitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o we_o all_o scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n we_o be_v unholy_a unrighteous_a defile_v with_o the_o scab_n of_o sin_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o life_n be_v sweet_a who_o will_v die_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o will_v any_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v occupy_v our_o mind_n continual_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v always_o sing_v of_o that_o song_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o we_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o we_o what_o move_v god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o sure_o his_o own_o grace_n mercy_n and_o favour_n eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o that_o may_v procure_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o no_o praevisa_fw-la opera_fw-la nor_o praevisa_fw-la fides_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a death_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n let_v we_o not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o lord_n give_v half_a to_o ourselves_o and_o half_a to_o he_o but_o let_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o mercy_n in_o thy_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v all_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 10._o now_o he_o descend_v to_o christ_n humanity_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n well_o you_o have_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v no_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n eternal_a but_o see_v he_o be_v god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n suffer_v affliction_n and_o die_v he_o may_v have_v save_v man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o answer_n indeed_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a may_v have_v save_v mankind_n if_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a
mean_n that_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deserve_v death_n so_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o that_o by_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n must_v be_v man_n christ_n by_o suffer_v for_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o to_o glory_n this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o affliction_n and_o namely_o by_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o cross_n must_v go_v before_o the_o crown_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v first_o suffer_v it_o become_v this_o be_v most_o comely_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o he_o namely_o that_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o which_o so_o gracious_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o it_o become_v he_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o his_o owneglory_n for_o a_o more_o lively_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o severe_o in_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o col._n 1.16_o 2._o before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o premise_v something_o concern_v his_o glory_n power_n and_o dignity_n 3._o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v through_o affliction_n by_o affliction_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o concern_v his_o deity_n be_v well_o premise_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v no_o new_a glory_n which_o he_o take_v but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 17.5_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o perfect_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v they_o willing_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v draw_v sed_fw-la trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o father_n otherwise_o the_o participle_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n child_n not_o friend_n but_o child_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n john_n 1.12_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o for_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a saviour_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n not_o all_o man_n 22._o because_o all_o embrace_v he_o not_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o sundry_a be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n that_o come_v not_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a to_o perfect_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v because_o after_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o deity_n christ_n his_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v solemn_a rite_n or_o sacred_a ceremony_n whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o affliction_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o archduke_n the_o captain_n the_o leader_n in_o who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n act_v 3.15_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o become_v man_n afflict_a and_o put_v to_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o purgation_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o especial_o by_o death_n therefore_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v man_n too_o though_o he_o be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v by_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fishy_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o green_a and_o flourish_a coat_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v by_o he_o all_o man_n yea_o angel_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o devil_n i_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n all_o be_v by_o he_o nay_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o compass_n of_o sound_a divinity_n sin_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o à_fw-la deo_fw-la creante_fw-la sed_fw-la disponente_fw-la he_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o gross_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o a_o wise_a physician_n make_v a_o good_a use_n even_o of_o poison_n in_o his_o confection_n furthermore_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n so_o all_o for_o he_o all_o serve_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o bless_a pleasure_n some_o unwilling_o some_o willing_o god_n make_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v for_o he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o the_o faithful_a be_v willing_o for_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o god_n he_o make_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o be_v his_o not_o our_o own_o our_o wit_n wealth_n honour_n worship_n learning_n our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o eye_n tongue_n hand_n foot_n all_o be_v for_o he_o with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o must_v glorify_v he_o 12._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o say_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v false_a all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v at_o his_o commandment_n the_o pot_n be_v for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v employ_v about_o his_o master_n business_n he_o must_v be_v his_o master_n man_n not_o his_o own_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v create_v by_o god_n so_o let_v we_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o now_o it_o become_v this_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o work_v all_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o by_o endure_v many_o affliction_n 1_o here_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o innumerable_a affliction_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v he_o himself_o know_v no_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v for_o they_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o he_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o a_o wealthy_a lady_n but_o of_o a_o poor_a woman_n base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o a_o costly_a cradle_n but_o in_o a_o cratch_n not_o in_o a_o chamber_n well_o furnish_v but_o in_o a_o stable_a bear_v in_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n banish_v into_o egypt_n he_o wrought_v as_o be_v think_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v a_o carpenter_n he_o have_v not_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o woman_n be_v fain_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o bag_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n about_o he_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o 20d._o
take_v a_o blow_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o child_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o spiritual_a father_n will_v not_o defend_v we_o a_o hen_n hide_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n against_o the_o kite_n and_o christ_n will_v shroud_v we_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o enemy_n 3_o what_o father_n will_v see_v his_o child_n want_n be_v a_o man_n of_o ability_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n to_o want_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o wine_n be_v hurtful_a for_o young_a child_n it_o inflame_v their_o blood_n which_o be_v hot_a of_o itself_o a_o wise_a father_n will_v not_o give_v his_o child_n wine_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o well_o enough_o so_o because_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n oftentimes_o see_v wealth_n honour_n ease_n to_o be_v hurtful_a for_o his_o child_n to_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o keep_v they_o away_o from_o they_o but_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o call_v christ_n father_n and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n bid_v we_o a_o child_n must_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n child_n we_o must_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o swear_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v god_n name_n in_o piece_n by_o swear_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o let_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v avoid_v by_o we_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o dutiful_a child_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o child_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 14._o 1_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 2._o a_o application_n of_o it_o verse_n 17._o in_o the_o description_n 1._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o exaggeration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n verse_n 16._o the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o in_o the_o comparison_n 1._o the_o nature_n refuse_v 2._o the_o nature_n assume_v verse_n 16._o in_o the_o application_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 2._o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n 2._o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n in_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n he_o infer_v upon_o the_o two_o testimony_n go_v before_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n a_o plain_a conclusion_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o make_v it_o open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v it_o à_fw-la pari_fw-la they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o also_o will_v be_v a_o man_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o end_n and_o by_o a_o comparison_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o substance_n whereof_o it_o consist_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sometime_o be_v signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n defile_v with_o sin_n subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o here_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o gal._n 1.16_o the_o child_n do_v all_o communicate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o they_o do_v as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n our_o immanuel_n he_o participate_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o he_o take_v part_n of_o it_o i_o the_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o vicious_a quality_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v he_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o name_v that_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v visible_a the_o other_o also_o be_v include_v namely_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o we_o take_v flesh_n of_o both_o our_o parent_n he_o but_o of_o one_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la be_v here_o of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n 2._o our_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o our_o mother_n cease_v to_o be_v virgin_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o we_o his_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o a_o mother_n too_o here_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o man_n he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v weak_a frail_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o misery_n a_o knife_n may_v easy_o cut_v it_o the_o heat_n scorch_v it_o the_o cold_a benumb_v it_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o thirst_n hunger_n faintness_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n with_o they_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n with_o we_o be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o steel_n iron_n 40.6_o brass_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o wise_a solomon_n a_o strong_a samson_n a_o beautiful_a absalon_n bathshebah_n a_o learned_a paul_n that_o speak_v tongue_n more_o than_o all_o a_o lord_n a_o lady_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o must_v return_v to_o dust_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v humble_v we_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o yea_o they_o excel_v we_o 1._o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v clothe_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n we_o naked_a 2._o there_o be_v well_o fence_v we_o soon_o pierce_v 3._o more_o profit_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o flesh_n when_o they_o die_v they_o will_v sell_v for_o something_o so_o not_o we_o 4._o as_o sound_v as_o a_o fish_n they_o be_v free_a from_o disease_n sickness_n grow_v in_o we_o and_o god_n make_v we_o meat_n for_o worm_n let_v this_o appellation_n then_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o walk_v humble_o before_o our_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n do_v participate_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 1._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o claw_n 1._o he_o describe_v he_o 2._o he_o name_v he_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o be_v that_o be_v compass_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v ●ye_z and_o so_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o claw_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v and_o then_o we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v his_o own_o death_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o by_o look_v on_o it_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n so_o christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o be_v save_v by_o look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o death_n too_o which_o hosea_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v and_o be_v afterward_o according_o verify_v hos._n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o as_o samson_n by_o his_o own_o death_n vanquish_v the_o philistines_n jud._n 16.30_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o devil_n diminish_v his_o force_n or_o give_v he_o a_o wound_n but_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o we_o joh._n 12.31_o not_o death_n alone_o but_o the_o devil_n too_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n by_o carry_v man_n into_o sin_n have_v power_n also_o to_o carry_v they_o into_o
death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o first_o he_o entice_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o wage_n they_o have_v deserve_v that_o be_v death_n thus_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n not_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n he_o name_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o compass_n the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o range_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n god_n man_n and_o the_o devil_n 1._o god_n he_o strike_v man_n dead_a and_o that_o sudden_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o hannah_n speak_v in_o her_o song_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la god_n power_n be_v immediate_a absolute_a and_o unlimited_a 2._o man_n a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o pilate_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n john_n 19.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o true_a man_n have_v a_o delegatam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 3._o the_o devil_n have_v power_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o empire_n sed_fw-la consecutam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnifex_fw-la he_o may_v not_o kill_v we_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hangman_n may_v execute_v a_o malefactor_n at_o his_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n verse_n 15._o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n hand_n non_fw-la liberaretur_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la esset_fw-la humanus_fw-la august_n deliver_v they_o set_v they_o free_a quake_v at_o the_o cogitation_n of_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o their_o innumerable_a sin_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o deliverance_n be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n most_o welcome_a unto_o all_o galley-slave_n and_o prisoner_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o deliverance_n not_o some_o but_o all_o so_o many_o as_o embrace_v his_o deliverance_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v bind_v but_o subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o have_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o apprentice_n to_o he_o rom._n 6.16_o the_o indenture_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v serve_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v our_o master_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n why_o be_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o what_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n the_o fear_v of_o death_n all_o our_o life_n time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o they_o expect_v every_o moment_n the_o devil_n threaten_v death_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n every_o hour_n be_v sinner_n we_o may_v look_v for_o death_n every_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n but_o for_o a_o eternal_a in_o hellfire_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o quake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n this_o keep_v we_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n a_o miserable_a condition_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o make_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o fetter_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n keep_v we_o bind_v now_o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basil_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n and_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v leave_v still_o ad_fw-la agonem_fw-la to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o as_o antagonist_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o but_o the_o victory_n through_o christ_n be_v we_o we_o sin_n we_o die_v and_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v how_o to_o devour_v we_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o sin_n though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v go_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la abesse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la hence_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v wish_v for_o it_o phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o malice_n of_o satan_n that_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a god_n may_v suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v we_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v secure_a 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v but_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o jurisdiction_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o he_o god_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n may_v plot_v against_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.18_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n be_v three_o of_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a a_o deliverance_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n be_v a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n though_o he_o gripe_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v hurt_v we_o damocles_n the_o parasite_n extol_v the_o magnificence_n of_o dyonisius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o my_o happiness_n i_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o delicate_n singingman_n and_o woman_n make_v melody_n with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n noble_a attendant_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o therewithal_o he_o command_v a_o sharp_a naked_a sword_n to_o be_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a horse-haire_n the_o which_o he_o espy_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o that_o paradise_n but_o beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o his_o happiness_n again_o so_o though_o we_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n though_o we_o be_v gentleman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sword_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n continual_o must_v needs_o quail_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o great_a gallant_a o_o quam_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la esset_fw-la dominantibus_fw-la hic_fw-la dominari_fw-la si_fw-la mors_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n dominantibus_fw-la insidiari_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v when_o and_o how_o sudden_o we_o know_v not_o our_o breath_n may_v be_v stop_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o valentinian_o luc._n 12.20_o we_o be_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o here_o you_o have_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n refuse_v by_o he_o the_o angel_n far_o surpass_v we_o yet_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n but_o we_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n of_o noah_n but_o of_o abraham_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n or_o the_o bad_a the_o good_a need_v it_o not_o because_o they_o never_o fall_v as_o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n because_o they_o sin_v in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n than_o man_n 1._o they_o sin_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o instigation_n of_o any_o man_n fall_v by_o the_o subtle_a provocation_n of_o the_o serpent_n 2._o they_o sin_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o sin_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n 3._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o be_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o have_v no_o flesh_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o
1.20_o from_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o reason_n in_o this_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v therefore_o some_o other_o shall_v for_o god_n promise_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o a_o man_n have_v prepare_v a_o sumptuous_a dinner_n shall_v say_v if_o these_o dine_v with_o i_o than_o never_o trust_v i_o again_o thereby_o we_o may_v safe_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v other_o that_o dine_v with_o he_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o prerogative_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o prerogative_n the_o prerogative_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o preach_v and_o manifest_v of_o this_o rest_n to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n offer_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v stubborn_a froward_a and_o disobedient_a they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o never_o sit_v a_o foot_n into_o that_o rest_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o namely_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v though_o diverse_a regard_n it_o not_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n yet_o undoubted_o some_o shall_v have_v it_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o say_v christ_n many_o may_v have_v this_o privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n give_v commandment_n that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v begin_v their_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n 13.46_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o yet_o easy_a for_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o many_o of_o they_o we_o in_o england_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o world_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n again_o reveal_v unto_o we_o before_o a_o number_n of_o place_n in_o the_o world_n we_o even_o in_o these_o part_n have_v have_v it_o a_o long_a time_n in_o most_o plentiful_a measure_n above_o and_o before_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v still_o in_o darkness_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n before_o we_o howsoever_o they_o that_o have_v the_o first_o offer_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n regard_v it_o not_o yet_o some_o out_o of_o all_o question_n shall_v have_v it_o many_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v set_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.11.12_o those_o that_o be_v first_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v excuse_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o his_o house_n at_o the_o length_n be_v fill_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o if_o the_o first_o refuse_v the_o last_o shall_v have_v it_o therefore_o while_o this_o rest_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o let_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o not_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n do_v verse_n 7._o 2._o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o david_n speak_v this_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o josua_n even_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v another_o rest_n then_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hebr._n 1.1_o 2._o not_o that_o voice_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o which_o sound_v now_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o present_a day_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 5.20_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o verse_n 8._o josua_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n josua_n be_v a_o saviour_n for_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n christ_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n he_o save_v they_o from_o the_o canaanite_n earthly_a enemy_n christ_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n spiritual_a enemy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o this_o world_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n a_o celestial_a paradise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o joshua_n have_v give_v they_o this_o rest_n than_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o verse_n 9_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o introduce_v then_o confirm_v verse_n 10._o there_o remain_v therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_v a_o rest_n beside_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n wherein_o you_o now_o rest_n in_o this_o place_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o remain_v a_o sabbatize_v a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n for_o who_o not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n many_o atheist_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o preacher_n talk_v much_o of_o a_o glorious_a and_o wealthy_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n but_o god_n send_v we_o wealth_n peace_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o look_v for_o that_o kingdom_n i_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v any_o more_o for_o who_o do_v it_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v this_o people_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o people_n by_o creation_n but_o these_o be_v his_o people_n by_o adoption_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v a_o prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o this_o people_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n be_v not_o the_o king_n people_n they_o be_v the_o king_n people_n that_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n 1._o every_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o a_o people_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o man_n so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o people_n gather_v together_o must_v have_v law_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o otherwise_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v out_o of_o order_n leges_fw-la à_fw-la ligando_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o tie_v the_o people_n together_o otherwise_o they_o will_v range_v beyond_o limit_n even_o so_o god_n people_n have_v god_n law_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 3_o every_o people_n must_v have_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v lex_fw-la loquens_fw-la even_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n people_n be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n 4_o a_o people_n must_v have_v some_o country_n to_o dwell_v in_o some_o in_o denmark_n some_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o country_n where_o this_o people_n dwell_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o this_o life_n and_o triumphant_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5_o all_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o outward_a habit_n and_o attire_n french_a man_n go_v not_o as_o english_a man_n spaniard_n go_v otherwise_o then_o turk_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n people_n have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o distinguish_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n 6_o people_n must_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o the_o king_n liege_n and_o loyal_a people_n so_o we_o that_o be_v god_n people_n must_v live_v obedient_o to_o god_n law_n if_o we_o be_v abominable_a swearer_n that_o rend_v god_n name_n in_o piece_n contemner_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n and_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o we_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o by_o our_o work_n to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o rest_n in_o the_o life_n
people_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o list_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o bound_n and_o the_o minister_n he_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o king_n office_n yet_o that_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v both_o sword_n he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n too_o he_o will_v be_v for_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n matter_n boniface_n the_o eight_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o day_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o a_o prince_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o bellarmine_n of_o late_o have_v somewhat_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n directè_fw-la yet_o indirectè_fw-la quoad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la he_o may_v play_v rex_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v depose_v prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o please_v he_o so_o as_o a_o man_n get_v into_o a_o house_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o as_o they_o may_v thrust_v the_o pope_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o temporality_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o if_o one_o kill_v a_o man_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o all_o be_v one_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v play_v the_o butcher_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o avail_v it_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o this_o be_v indirect_a deal_n by_o a_o indirect_a distinction_n to_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o guide_v his_o own_o boat_n though_o he_o intermeddle_v not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o other_o and_o put_v his_o rudder_n into_o another_o man_n boat_n let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v well_o to_o his_o temporal_a thing_n and_o let_v the_o minister_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v both_o god_n deputy_n the_o one_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o other_o in_o thing_n that_o peragine_v to_o man_n let_v they_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n he_o insist_v in_o one_o particular_a pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o place_n there_o must_v be_v priest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o this_o description_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o law_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n withal_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o must_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v it_o to_o christ._n a_o external_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o bless_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v now_o cease_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o they_o be_v either_o common_a with_o all_o christian_n or_o proper_a to_o their_o ministry_n 1._o they_o must_v offer_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o they_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o power_n as_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o there_o be_v other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o they_o 1._o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n ezra_n praise_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o so_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n subscribe_v to_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_n 2._o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sacrifice_v the_o people_n to_o god_n 15.16_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o calf_n a_o sheep_n a_o goat_n and_o so_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n malice_n uncleanness_n and_o so_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n as_o a_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n these_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o you_o all_o verse_n 2._o he_o must_v not_o only_o execute_v his_o office_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v not_o in_o rigour_n and_o severity_n but_o in_o love_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o person_n on_o who_o he_o must_v have_v compassion_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o if_o any_o sin_n on_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n he_o must_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o other_o and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n what_o and_o if_o they_o sin_n on_o knowledge_n must_v they_o not_o be_v pity_v yes_o god_n forbid_v else_o but_o if_o they_o sin_n on_o malice_n against_o the_o know_a truth_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n towards_o they_o 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o saint_n paul_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n but_o pray_v against_o he_o otherwise_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n through_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o a_o sin_n if_o upon_o weakness_n of_o brain_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o drink_n if_o by_o the_o flatter_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o happen_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a tinckled_a with_o pride_n if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o heretic_n that_o come_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n with_o fair_a and_o sugar_a word_n and_o so_o beguile_v he_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a we_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n but_o of_o oil_n ready_a to_o melt_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v as_o with_o a_o gown_n that_o cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n verse_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a sign_n a_o minister_n be_v compass_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 14.15_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o o_o do_v not_o so_o we_o be_v man_n of_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o 10.26_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o saint_n peter_n foot_n but_o he_o take_v he_o up_o say_v i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n elias_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n 5.17_o yet_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a or_o holy_a yet_o let_v the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n clothe_v with_o the_o ragged_a coat_n of_o infirmity_n as_o other_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o minister_n yea_o famous_a minister_n do_v often_o fall_v as_o noah_n do_v into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n
dark_a night_n we_o may_v imagine_v a_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o when_o the_o day_n come_v it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bright_a day_n and_o glorious_a sunshine_n whereby_o we_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n sound_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o heretical_a therefore_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n continual_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 6._o before_o we_o have_v saint_n paul_n objurgation_n that_o they_o be_v so_o great_a non_fw-fr proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o great_a perfection_n in_o religion_n where_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o press_a and_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o four_o argument_n 1._o a_o ridiculo_fw-la 2._o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la 3._o a_o deo_fw-la 4._o a_o periculo_fw-la 1._o from_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n 2._o from_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o chief_a rudiment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a progress_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v namely_o god_n 4._o from_o a_o fearful_a danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v if_o upon_o a_o careless_a neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o go_v not_o forward_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v go_v backward_o and_o at_o the_o length_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n in_o fear_n and_o humility_n to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o verse_n 1._o the_o exhortation_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v unto_o 1._o terminus_n à_fw-la quo_fw-la 2._o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la see_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n always_o to_o be_v babe_n let_v we_o as_o man_n grow_v seek_v after_o strong_a meat_n the_o principle_n i_o that_o which_o begin_v we_o and_o enter_v we_o into_o christianity_n leave_v that_o how_o not_o cast_v it_o for_o ever_o behind_o our_o back_n suffer_v it_o quite_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o memory_n never_o think_v of_o it_o any_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o our_o die_a day_n but_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o and_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n here_o but_o as_o good_a travellour_n go_v on_o forward_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o grammar_n scholar_n leave_v thy_o grammar_n and_o go_v to_o logic_n rhetoric_n philosophy_n to_o more_o deep_a and_o profound_a point_n of_o learning_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o grammar_n quite_o and_o never_o think_v on_o it_o any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o that_o to_o great_a matter_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o traveller_n go_v to_o london_n that_o sit_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o colchester_n leave_v colchester_n and_o go_v on_o to_o london_n so_o leave_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n leave_v your_o a._n b._n c._n be_v not_o always_o beginner_n but_o proceed_v till_o you_o come_v to_o some_o maturity_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o celerity_n both_o we_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o perfection_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o we_o can_v go_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v namely_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_n as_o little_a child_n can_v go_v unless_o their_o mother_n and_o nurse_n lead_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o lead_v we_o forward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o perfection_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o we_o can_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a stair_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v climb_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o scholar_n learning_n of_o our_o part_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o with_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n though_o we_o be_v as_o perfect_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o ezra_n as_o eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o scripture_n as_o apollo_n though_o we_o have_v as_o many_o tongue_n as_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o still_o to_o perfection_n we_o must_v be_v as_o travellour_n that_o be_v ever_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o and_o on_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o death_n itself_o shall_v come_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o wise_a that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n let_v we_o all_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o lay_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o foundation_n be_v lay_v exceed_v deep_a in_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n laugh_v at_o those_o builder_n that_o be_v always_o lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o never_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n lay_v on_o the_o roof_n tile_n and_o glaze_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o day_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n those_o be_v foolish_a builder_n so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n must_v not_o always_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v build_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o glorious_a house_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a stone_n of_o this_o foundation_n which_o we_o must_v not_o ever_o be_v lay_v he_o reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v at_o their_o finger_n end_n which_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n of_o these_o some_o concern_v this_o life_n some_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v private_a or_o public_a 1._o repentance_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v live_a work_n which_o we_o do_v when_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o and_o there_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o because_o they_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o all_o sin_n be_v dead_a work_n covetousness_n malice_n pride_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n lie_v swear_v etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a work_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v dead_a body_n or_o to_o come_v near_o they_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o a_o dead_a and_o stink_a carcase_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o send_v up_o a_o unsavoury_a smell_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o all_o let_v we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n too_o from_o all_o dead_a work_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n th●_n mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o vivification_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n isa._n 1.16_o zacheus_n repent_v he_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o peeling_a and_o gripe_a and_o become_v a_o liberal_a man_n make_v restitution_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v defraud_v and_o give_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a peter_n repent_v of_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o very_a death_n then_o a_o adulterer_n repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n when_o he_o leave_v quite_o his_o whore_n and_o harlot_n and_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n repentance_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n
the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n restore_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o reprobate_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v fall_v toti_fw-la à_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o in_o totum_fw-la 1._o the_o elect_a fall_n but_o in_o part_n either_o in_o their_o understanding_n or_o their_o will_n they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n fall_v whole_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n too_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v choke_v the_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n might_n and_o main_n run_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v when_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o sin_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o understanding_n upon_o ignorance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n peter_n fall_v upon_o infirmity_n but_o not_o upon_o malice_n in_o his_o will_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n too_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v with_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n yea_o with_o all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v blasphemia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mat._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o fall_v voluntary_o with_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latinist_n procidere_fw-la 2._o they_o must_v fall_v à_fw-la toto_fw-la from_o all_o the_o former_a gift_n not_o from_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n and_o calling_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v salvation_n malicious_o resist_v it_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o some_o one_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n as_o many_o heretic_n do_v but_o these_o fall_n from_o the_o whole_a 3._o they_o must_v fall_v in_o totum_fw-la whole_o and_o final_o without_o recovery_n 37.24_o the_o godly_a man_n say_v in_o the_o prophet_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n these_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o because_o god_n deny_v they_o his_o hand_n then_o follow_v the_o punishment_n where_o 1._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o equity_n of_o it_o they_o can_v be_v make_v new_a man_n again_o they_o be_v once_o new_a man_n at_o least_o in_o show_n have_v lose_v that_o new_a coat_n they_o can_v have_v another_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o active_a some_o expound_v it_o they_o can_v renew_v themselves_o so_o erasmus_n some_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o minister_n shall_v renew_v they_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n shall_v renew_v they_o because_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o impotency_n rather_o than_o a_o power_n tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o impossible_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la luk._n 1.37_o mark_n 10.27_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o meet_v not_o profitable_a not_o convenient_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v they_o into_o desperation_n chrys._n the_o jesuit_n interpret_v it_o hard_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o their_o own_o gloss_n say_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la difficile_fw-la and_o verse_n 8._o their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v they_o must_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n impossibile_fw-it non_fw-la difficile_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v ambr._n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la so_o they_o can_v be_v renew_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o weakness_n 2._o a_o contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o repentance_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n man_n may_v repent_v but_o not_o of_o this_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o repentance_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o very_a door_n and_o entrance_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o house_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o hardness_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v treasure_v up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o god_n have_v cast_v off_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o horror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v peradventure_o weep_v howl_v and_o cry_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o pierce_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o grieve_v for_o the_o fearful_a and_o endless_a torment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sustain_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o grieve_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o any_o other_o sin_n god_n may_v give_v repentance_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o this_o he_o will_v not_o oh_o horrible_a sin_n god_n may_v give_v repentance_n for_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n may_v pardon_v burglary_n or_o for_o break_v into_o a_o house_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o god_n may_v give_v man_n repentance_n for_o theft_n murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o can_v challenge_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n therefore_o let_v none_o presume_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o hope_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o sound_a conclusion_n in_o divinity_n they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v therefore_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v repent_v at_o their_o pleasure_n a_o man_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v repentance_n for_o foolish_a idle_a word_n for_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n i●_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n the_o pearl_n of_o repentance_n lie_v in_o his_o treasury_n thou_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o sudden_a death_n while_o thou_o be_v sin_v therefore_o let_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o repentance_n be_v as_o a_o loadestone_n to_o draw_v thou_o to_o sin_n repentance_n be_v a_o singular_a thing_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lap_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n too_o manasseh_n have_v be_v a_o monstrous_a idolater_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n yet_o on_o repentance_n they_o be_v remit_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v a_o bad_a liver_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o upon_o repentance_n he_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n there_o be_v some_o that_o crucify_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o substance_n on_o harlot_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n with_o that_o doleful_a and_o penitent_a voice_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o his_o father_n fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o mercy_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v o_o fearful_a sin_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n keep_v we_o all_o from_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v sin_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v quick_o smite_v we_o for_o they_o as_o david_n do_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v
god_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o pull_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o we_o when_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o give_v place_n to_o they_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o rebel_v against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mankind_n when_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v then_o create_v as_o glorious_a creature_n as_o he_o when_o adam_n body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o adam_n receive_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o receive_v a_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n we_o sustain_v it_o when_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o fulfil_v it_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o sin_n when_o he_o die_v we_o die_v his_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o his_o member_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n we_o pay_v it_o namely_o by_o he_o as_o by_o our_o surety_n let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v much_o of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v sickness_n and_o disease_n yea_o that_o even_o poor_a tender_a infant_n of_o a_o week_n old_a be_v sick_a beside_o our_o own_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v wherein_o we_o grow_v up_o continual_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o it_o be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o all_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o damnation_n save_o that_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v save_v many_o by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v do_n be_v our_o do_n his_o obedience_n be_v our_o obedience_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o his_o merit_n be_v we_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o he_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o he_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n verse_n 10._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n exclusiuè_fw-la but_o inclusive_o in_o abraham_n he_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n potentialiter_fw-la &_o originariè_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v as_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la solam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 20._o thom._n part_n 3._o q._n 31._o art_n 8._o in_o semine_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la corpulentia_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o sound_a answer_n be_v christ_n in_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o not_o under_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o taker_n of_o tithe_n in_o melchizedec_n not_o as_o a_o payer_n of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o jew_n so_o great_o glory_v the_o levit_n themselves_o pay_v tithe_n to_o christ_n in_o melchizedec_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a priesthood_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n clothe_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n ephod_n that_o have_v a_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o fair_a breastplate_n on_o his_o breast_n on_o which_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la once_o a_o year_n and_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n throughout_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o excel_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o star_n or_o the_o body_n the_o shadow_n they_o be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high-priest_n which_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n they_o be_v but_o man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n they_o sinful_a he_o without_o sin_n they_o mortal_a he_o immortal_a their_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o goat_n lamb_n offer_v by_o they_o take_v away_o no_o sin_n his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o they_o themselves_o pay_v tithe_n to_o christ_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o most_o glorious_a high-priest_n worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o all_o let_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o this_o high-priest_n which_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o our_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o if_o melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n how_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v it_o you_o good_a to_o look_v on_o the_o king_n picture_n then_o what_o delight_n will_v you_o take_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o melchizedec_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n indeed_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o not_o abraham_n alone_o not_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n alone_o but_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v stoop_v to_o christ._n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o meditate_v in_o his_o greatness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n now_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o melchizedec_n in_o who_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n c._n 7._o and_o 8.2_o his_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n c._n 9_o and_o 10._o in_o his_o call_n 1._o the_o person_n call_v c._n 7.2_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v cap._n 8._o in_o the_o person_n call_v 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o excellent_a priesthood_n ab_fw-la 11._o to_o 26._o 2._o a_o magnificent_a description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o à_fw-fr 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o his_o call_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n above_o the_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o 2._o from_o the_o power_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o weakness_n and_o inutility_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o both_o the_o one_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o other_o without_o a_o oath_n verse_n 20.21_o 22._o the_o 4_o from_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o die_v he_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n verse_n 23.24_o 25._o then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o this_o our_o high-priest_n where_o there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o his_o person_n verse_n 26.27_o and_o of_o his_o ministry_n verse_n 28._o verse_n 11._o the_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o change_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o it_o if_o we_o have_v be_v
faith_n in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o a_o comfortable_a access_n to_o his_o majesty_n ahasuerus_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o hester_n and_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o what_o a_o prerogative_n be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n which_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n we_o think_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n to_o speak_v our_o mind_n free_o to_o he_o that_o noble_a man_n be_v great_o honour_v that_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n we_o have_v all_o free_a access_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v bold_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o prefer_v our_o supplication_n to_o he_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o say_v our_o father_n as_o christ●eacheth_v ●eacheth_z we_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o love_n to_o we_o as_o that_o christ_n himself_o protest_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o a_o christian_a confidence_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o this_o may_v be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o calamity_n in_o sickness_n in_o poverty_n when_o we_o have_v cross_n in_o our_o soul_n in_o body_n good_n or_o name_n when_o any_o thing_n grieve_v we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o grief_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n by_o hearty_a prayer_n in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n we_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o behold_v then_o what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o law_n can_v never_o have_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n which_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n let_v we_o glorify_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o access_n to_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 20._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o both_o priesthood_n he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o oath_n the_o levite_n without_o a_o oath_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o of_o singular_a weight_n and_o importance_n which_o god_n almighty_a ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n almighty_n swear_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o high-priest_n so_o do_v he_o not_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v emphatical_o infer_v verse_n 22._o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n whereas_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a and_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a shall_v not_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v believe_v but_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n which_o god_n swear_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o have_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o we_o all_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v god_n oath_n our_o priest_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o by_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sin_n i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o such_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n god_n swear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v all_o their_o carhass_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n have_v swear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n continual_o sound_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o will_v lie_v snort_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o therefore_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o dorcas_n be_v and_o can_v say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v swear_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o though_o he_o labour_v to_o win_v now_o we_o as_o wheat_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o do_v sometime_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v visit_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n though_o bring_v to_o poverty_n though_o death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o stagger_v about_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o it_o therefore_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v howsoever_o we_o be_v here_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o miserable_a world_n yet_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a rest_n shall_v god_n swear_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v verse_n 21._o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o oath_n when_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o priesthood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n where_o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o compound_n verb_n in_o the_o greek_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o swear_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v more_o emphatical_a then_o to_o say_v simple_o with_o a_o oath_n god_n do_v swear_v a_o oath_n when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v high-priest_n by_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o say_v to_o he_o he_o introduce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n tu_fw-la it_o be_v put_v discretive_a thou_o and_o no_o other_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o after-thought_a to_o amend_v the_o former_a man_n repent_v oftentimes_o of_o their_o word_n and_o oath_n too_o but_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v immutable_a object_n gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15.11_o sol_fw-mi it_o be_v a_o figurative_a
the_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o position_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n 2._o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o then_o not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o hebr._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v therefore_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o mass_n not_o worth_a a_o fig_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o their_o own_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o do_v christ_n offer_v for_o we_o not_o silver_n and_o gold_n not_o a_o bull_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n not_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n or_o his_o little_a toe_n not_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o himself_o oh_o bless_a saviour_n that_o spare_v not_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v i_o we_o must_v not_o only_o sacrifice_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n which_o we_o will_v hardly_o do_v but_o if_o occasion_n require_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o we_o must_v say_v with_o paul_n my_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v want_v in_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v up_o our_o pleasure_n for_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o we_o will_v not_o forgo_v our_o lust_n our_o covetousness_n pride_n drunkenness_n for_o christ_n sake_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o verse_n 28._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o our_o high-priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n sanctify_v for_o ever_o be_v able_a by_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n sanctify_v for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o famous_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n make_v man_n priest_n the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o priest_n for_o this_o our_o highpriest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o and_o therefore_o god_n 2._o the_o law_n make_v servant_n priest_n as_o heb._n 3.5_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o servant_n 3._o the_o law_n make_v they_o that_o have_v infirmity_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n otherwise_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o all_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n 4._o the_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v mortal_a and_o endure_v not_o long_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n have_v make_v he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o luk._n 1.73_o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n oath_n but_o rather_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n in_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v write_v publish_v and_o exhibit_v after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n come_v after_o the_o law_n do_v put_v the_o law_n out_o of_o place_n though_o gal._n 3.17_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o law_n but_o as_o the_o last_o will_n disannull_v all_o the_o former_a will_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n come_v after_o the_o law_n do_v abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v sanctify_v for_o evermore_o or_o perfect_v and_o therefore_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o highpriest_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n no_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o preacher_n no_o christian_a whatsoever_o but_o have_v some_o infirmity_n or_o other_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v overtake_v with_o wine_n and_o lay_v uncover_v in_o his_o tent._n abraham_n a_o prophet_n so_o the_o lord_n himself_o term_v he_o to_o abimelech_n have_v his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o dissemble_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n have_v his_o gross_a fault_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n use_v one_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o withal_o saint_n peter_n have_v his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o do_v judaizare_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o company_n saint_n paul_n and_o st._n barnabas_n have_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o open_a jar_n and_o public_a defiance_n one_o with_o another_o about_o st._n mark_n and_o depart_v in_o a_o chafe_n one_o from_o another_o show_v i_o the_o garden_n that_o have_v not_o one_o weed_n in_o it_o and_o show_v i_o the_o man_n either_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o have_v not_o some_o infirmity_n let_v not_o we_o cast_v off_o man_n because_o of_o infirmity_n much_o less_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a as_o some_o be_v to_o hurl_v away_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o man_n without_o infirmity_n we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o one_o for_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n 12.23_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o only_o christ_n jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v void_a of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o and_o hold_v to_o consecrate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v we_o serve_v this_o our_o highpriest_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n with_o he_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n 8._o in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o call_n to_o that_o office_n cap._n 7._o and_o 8._o 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o in_o his_o call_n 1._o the_o party_n call_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o ministration_n of_o he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o leviticall_a ministration_n by_o four_o argument_n 1._o from_o his_o empire_n rule_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o minister_v after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o the_o levite_n do_v verse_n 1_o 2._o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o minister_n 3._o from_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o minister_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o 4._o from_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n 1._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o arise_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upon_o the_o thing_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o attention_n the_o sum_n of_o thing_n be_v welcome_a to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o so_o many_o volume_n a_o sum_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n the_o orator_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o oration_n deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v so_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o
speak_v to_o we_o by_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o we_o christ_n know_v there_o shall_v be_v plenty_n of_o knowledge_n at_o his_o come_n yet_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n preach_n the_o lord_n catechize_v the_o eunuch_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n philip_n the_o lord_n add_v three_o thousand_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n these_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n by_o who_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o head_n master_n of_o a_o school_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o usher_n saint_n augustine_n tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o johann_n si_fw-mi unctio_fw-la docet_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la laboramus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v you_o all_o over_o to_o the_o anoint_v then_o they_o may_v reply_v why_o do_v thou_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o we_o why_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o nos_fw-it extrinsecus_fw-la admonemus_fw-la magister_fw-la intùs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la docet_fw-la matth._n 23.8_o nos_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la magistri_fw-la appellamur_fw-la neither_o do_v he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n and_o university_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaleel_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n but_o he_o never_o wish_v the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o this_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o wonderful_a abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o like_v they_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o they_o have_v a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o distinct_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o live_v in_o so_o great_a light_n be_v still_o overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n like_v to_o tantalus_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o dry_a like_o careless_a and_o negligent_a scholar_n that_o have_v be_v long_o at_o school_n and_o learn_v nothing_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o themselves_o that_o neglect_v the_o mean_n 2._o as_o we_o have_v great_a knowledge_n so_o great_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n we_o know_v much_o and_o practice_v little_a therefore_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n verse_n 12._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o sense_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n only_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o seventy_o have_v for_o our_o further_a comfort_n enlarge_v it_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o part_n of_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o my_o son_n christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o all_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v offer_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fault_n in_o manner_n when_o as_o we_o swarve_v from_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n signify_v all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v many_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v be_v forgive_v we_o in_o acquittance_n we_o use_v to_o put_v in_o word_n enough_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o full_a discharge_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v unrighteousness_n slip_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v all_o forgive_v he_o profess_v he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n if_o we_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v well_o i_o will_v remember_v thou_o i_o will_v one_o day_n pay_v thou_o home_o for_o it_o but_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o remember_v our_o sin_n oh_o bless_a thing_n the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o remember_v his_o fall_n 15.2_o he_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o amalek_n and_o of_o some_o he_o say_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v no_o register_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o forget_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o by_o their_o work_n of_o penance_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o my_o justice_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o i_o will_v remit_v they_o i_o will_v do_v it_o of_o my_o sole_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n object_n be_v he_o not_o merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n sol._n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o to_o they_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o now_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a covenant_n the_o heavenly_a triacle_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o soul_n our_o sin_n be_v innumerable_a beside_o our_o blasphemy_n beside_o the_o abominable_a drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o greedy_a scrape_n in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o earth_n seldom_o or_o never_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n we_o sin_v daily_o in_o our_o best_a action_n we_o sin_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o preach_v with_o such_o wisdom_n sincerity_n and_o zeal_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o sin_n in_o hear_v our_o mind_n oftentimes_o be_v on_o woolgather_n our_o body_n in_o the_o church_n our_o heart_n on_o our_o sheep_n and_o ox_n we_o hear_v more_o like_a judge_n to_o censure_v god_n ambassador_n than_o as_o scholar_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v no_o sigh_n no_o groan_n no_o fervency_n in_o our_o prayer_n no_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o sin_n in_o give_v of_o our_o alm_n we_o give_v rather_o for_o vain_a glory_n then_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o sin_n in_o our_o daily_a talk_n and_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o in_o they_o we_o seek_v the_o ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n not_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o who_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o pride_n we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o wit_n wealth_n beauty_n learning_n yea_o some_o be_v proud_a of_o nothing_o good_a lord_n then_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o into_o the_o count_a house_n for_o our_o sin_n alas_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n if_o one_o evil_a thought_n remain_v unforgve_v we_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n against_o all_o these_o let_v we_o hold_v up_o the_o buckler_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v bitter_a accuser_n in_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v cain_n who_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v what_o a_o howl_v keep_v judas_n o_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n what_o make_v man_n to_o hang_v themselves_o as_o achitophel_n do_v to_o drown_v themselves_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o save_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o covenant_n and_o let_v we_o entreat_v he_o to_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o verse_n 13._o here_o follow_v a_o collection_n infer_v on_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n new_o it_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o contrary_n new_a and_o old_a can_v stand_v together_o
of_o holies_n even_o as_o it_o be_v term_v hakodesh_n levit._n 16.2_o loe_o say_v some_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o that_o die_v then_o go_v not_o to_o heaven_n but_o be_v in_o place_n of_o rest_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o have_v forge_v but_o quick_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gate_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n may_v be_v open_v though_o not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n prefigure_v by_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v it_o be_v obscure_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n dark_o reveal_v to_o they_o not_o all_o the_o people_n but_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o christ_n jesus_n our_o forerunner_n be_v go_v into_o it_o before_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o faithful_a then_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o immediate_o after_o death_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v this_o be_v probable_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n as_o yet_o have_v his_o stand_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n while_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v yet_o stand_v it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v let_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o reverence_n because_o god_n almighty_a speak_v in_o they_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v idle_a no_o not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o many_o holy_a mystery_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v no_o portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v light_o regard_v by_o we_o we_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n better_o than_o they_o do_v therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v more_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n christ_n jesus_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v which_o we_o see_v therefore_o if_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o this_o way_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o clear_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o take_v this_o way_n to_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 9_o this_o signification_n he_o do_v further_o prosecute_v 1._o show_v the_o use_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n of_o it_o for_o the_o use_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o parable_n which_o signify_v both_o a_o dark_a speech_n mat._n 13.10_o and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n 13.28_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o figtree_n that_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n to_o come_v namely_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v._n 11._o that_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o for_o the_o time_n present_a during_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v prefigurate_a christ_n by_o certain_a gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v which_o be_v only_o figurativa_fw-la not_o exhibitiva_fw-la they_o do_v only_a figure_n out_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o perfect_a but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o may_v purify_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o time_n be_v offer_v peradventure_o that_o temple_n stand_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n or_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v use_v make_v holy_a or_o perfect_a the_o word_n signify_v both_o he_o that_o worship_v god_n by_o they_o that_o by_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n to_o god_n hebr._n 7.19_o these_o do_v only_o point_n at_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o perfect_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o so_o as_o our_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n hebr._n 10.2_o by_o the_o mere_a offer_v up_o of_o a_o calf_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o those_o sacrificer_n rom._n 5.1_o conscience_n be_v a_o register_n that_o keeperh_n a_o note_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n some_o time_n he_o may_v be_v a_o sleep_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v awake_v and_o bring_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v whither_o shall_v we_o fly_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o thousand_o mass_n the_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v excellent_a thing_n if_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o work_n simple_o in_o themselves_o without_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n saint_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n disclaim_v his_o work_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o can_v secure_v our_o conscience_n and_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o that_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o calamity_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 10._o that_o they_o can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n he_o evince_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o no_o carnal_a fleshly_a or_o outward_a thing_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n these_o be_v only_o carnal_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a commandement_fw-fr hebr._n 7.16_o consist_v of_o meat_n drink_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n these_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n impose_v as_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o importable_a burden_n act._n 15.10_o whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ease_v by_o christ._n there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n because_o the_o participle_n be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n plural_a and_o
ash_n of_o that_o ash_n a_o certain_a water_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n they_o may_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o cow_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 1._o as_o she_o be_v red_a so_o be_v he_o die_v red_a in_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o as_o she_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o scab_n or_o any_o disease_n so_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o she_o be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o yoke_n no_o more_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o she_o die_v so_o christ._n therefore_o if_o the_o water_n make_v of_o her_o ash_n be_v precious_a much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n so_o i_o think_v holy_a water_n may_v sanctify_v touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v dirt_n on_o his_o face_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n their_o holy_a water_n may_v take_v it_o away_o but_o it_o can_v help_v for_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o scare_v away_o devil_n or_o to_o put_v away_o venial_a sin_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o apodosis_n where_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o not_o equal_o but_o much_o more_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a circumstance_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v this_o blood_n he_o be_v sacerdos_n &_o victima_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o party_n or_o power_n by_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o some_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o he_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v mat._n 4.1_o so_o through_o his_o assistance_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v rather_o mean_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v also_o god_n a_o eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n from_o this_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a deity_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v a_o power_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o none_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v blood_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o can_v not_o have_v purchase_v our_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_a it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o make_v christ_n blood_n meritorious_a 3._o by_o the_o thing_n offer_v not_o any_o brute_n creature_n not_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n but_o himself_o 4._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o blood_n be_v more_o forcible_a 5._o to_o who_o to_o god_n as_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n do_v purge_v the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n this_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o conscience_n all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o purge_v we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v sin_n now_o from_o these_o dead_a work_n that_o lay_v as_o a_o heavy_a load_n on_o our_o conscience_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o verse_n 6._o eph._n 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o because_o they_o engender_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 10.2_o rom._n 8.1_o the_o second_o fruit_n issue_v from_o the_o former_a be_v our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v thus_o justify_v we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luk._n 1.74_o he_o be_v style_v the_o live_a god_n 1._o because_o he_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o he_o make_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o because_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o from_o a_o corporal_a death_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o grievous_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n this_o chest_n worm_n gnaw_v sore_o this_o make_v judas_n to_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o make_v josephs_n brethren_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o no_o man_n lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n very_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 42.21_o when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o make_v those_o john_n 8._o that_o seem_v holy_a man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o by_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v mille_fw-la testes_fw-la now_o how_o shall_v we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o thousand_o witness_n we_o be_v all_o miserable_a sinner_n our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o of_o innumerable_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n be_v elect_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o all_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o apply_v the_o force_n of_o this_o blood_n to_o our_o conscience_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o there_o be_v live_a work_n a_o reverend_a use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cheerful_a and_o reverend_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n temperance_n chastity_n sobriety_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n these_o come_v from_o we_o when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o dead_a work_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a covetousness_n pride_n oppression_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o we_o all_o 1._o dead_a thing_n stink_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a carcase_n by_o the_o way_n we_o hold_v our_o nose_n even_o so_o sin_n blasphemy_n profanation_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n malice_n covetousness_n these_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n almighty_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v detest_v by_o we_o 2._o dead_a man_n be_v forget_v i_o be_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v on_o these_o dead_a work_n on_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v these_o dead_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v dead_a must_v be_v bury_v give_v i_o a_o place_n to_o bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.4_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n all_o sin_n be_v dead_a thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v bury_v 4._o dead_a thing_n be_v abhor_v of_o we_o we_o shun_v dead_a thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o they_o so_o let_v these_o dead_a work_n be_v abhor_v of_o we_o we_o decline_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v deadly_a we_o will_v drink_v no_o poison_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v where_o the_o plague_n be_v lest_o we_o die_v all_o sin_n be_v deadly_a they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a body_n by_o the_o way_n we_o decline_v it_o yet_o the_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o it_o can_v but_o
kill_v our_o body_n the_o filthy_a stink_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o dead_a carcase_n of_o sin_n will_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v detest_v by_o we_o these_o dead_a work_n of_o sin_n will_v poison_v we_o all_o therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o love_v our_o life_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o all_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o let_v we_o avoid_v these_o dead_a work_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o dead_a thing_n be_v heavy_a a_o dead_a man_n so_o these_o lie_v heavy_a on_o our_o conscience_n cain_n judas_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o intolerable_a burden_n sin_n may_v very_o well_o be_v term_v dead_a work_n 1._o laedunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la naturae_fw-la they_o make_v our_o natural_a life_n more_o unpleasant_a to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n they_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 2._o carent_fw-la vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o auferunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la gloriae_fw-la they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o term_v dead_a work_n three_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n not_o to_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n ourselves_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n we_o have_v serve_v they_o too_o much_o already_o but_o from_o henceforth_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o how_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o 1._o integraliter_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o in_o body_n alone_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o nor_o in_o soul_n alone_o as_o some_o fearful_a christian_n do_v which_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o god-ward_o and_o yet_o give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o with_o they_o both_o 2._o we_o must_v serve_v god_n peculiariter_fw-la he_o and_o he_o alone_o i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n as_o epicure_n do_v our_o money_n our_o god_n as_o covetous_a miser_n do_v but_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n alone_o he_o must_v have_v all_o our_o service_n matth._n 4.10_o 3._o perseveranter_fw-la not_o a_o while_n but_o continual_o to_o our_o life_n end_v be_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o we_o persevere_v not_o in_o his_o service_n to_o our_o die_a day_n we_o shall_v loose_v our_o reward_n 4._o totaliter_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v old_a dry_a and_o wither_a but_o in_o our_o fresh_a and_o flourish_a year_n we_o must_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v young_a he_o must_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o service_n but_o alas_o though_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o serve_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o affection_n we_o serve_v not_o the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o this_o everliving_a god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o fish_n to_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o no_o service_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o some_o master_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v reward_v their_o servant_n our_o master_n be_v rich_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o hester_n though_o a_o poor_a maid_n yet_o because_o she_o serve_v he_o he_o make_v she_o a_o queen_n 2._o some_o master_n be_v churlish_a and_o will_v not_o reward_v their_o servant_n as_o nabal_n be_v we_o have_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a master_n not_o the_o least_o service_n we_o do_v if_o we_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 3._o earthly_a master_n give_v but_o earthly_a reward_n they_o may_v give_v good_a wage_n while_o you_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peradventure_o bestow_v a_o farm_n on_o you_o but_o our_o master_n will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o earthly_a master_n die_v gentleman_n knight_n noblemen_z die_v yea_o king_n themselves_o die_v and_o then_o their_o servant_n seek_v abroad_o but_o our_o master_n live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o master_n will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o all_o vineyard_n 22.7_o our_o master_n will_v give_v we_o all_o a_o kingdom_n we_o be_v servant_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n there_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o crown_n on_o our_o head_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o verse_n 15._o second_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o testatour_n analysis_n where_o 1._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o testament_n verse_n 15._o 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o legatour_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n that_o strengthen_v the_o testament_n 3._o the_o legatarie_n every_o believer_n 4._o the_o legacy_n a_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o our_o legacy_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a testament_n 2._o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o we_o as_o a_o testatour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o testatour_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o bequeath_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n 1._o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la verse_n 16.17_o 2._o jure_fw-la legali_fw-la where_o 1._o a_o general_a assertion_n ver._n 18._o 2._o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o it_o verse_n 19.20_o here_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o contradiction_n 1._o there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o moses_n have_v read_v the_o book_n here_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v every_o precept_n that_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n but_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n 2._o there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o beef_n here_o of_o calf_n and_o goat_n they_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o water_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n 19.6_o but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o these_o be_v use_v in_o all_o sprinckling_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v sprinkle_v but_o that_o may_v well_o be_v collect_v verse_n 6._o for_o have_v make_v a_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o it_o with_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n afterward_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n too_o 5._o there_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o you_o here_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o this_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o book_n and_o be_v make_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o comprise_v in_o the_o book_n exod._n 24.9_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o former_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o death_n of_o calf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o latter_a testament_n shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testatour_n because_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o do_v in_o the_o law_n he_o by_o who_o mean_n and_o mediation_n the_o new_a
testament_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o mediator_n beside_o he_o mediator_n quasi_fw-la medius_fw-la dator_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n for_o it_o consist_v on_o better_a promise_n hebrew_n 8._o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n that_o death_n be_v or_o come_v between_o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgression_n and_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o they_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n if_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o transgression_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuit_n one_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o on_o the_o crosse._n i_o but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o mass_n how_o can_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o manner_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v only_o offer_v up_o with_o blood_n your_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereas_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o we_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n but_o we_o can_v not_o do_v we_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v namely_o effectual_o as_o well_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o external_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 24._o rom._n 8.30_o not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o receive_v it_o namely_o by_o faith_n the_o promise_n the_o full_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o shall_v receive_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n merit_v by_o our_o work_n but_o a_o gracious_a inheritance_n promise_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o right_a and_o principal_a heir_n hebr._n 1.2_o we_o be_v secondary_a heir_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o not_o a_o fade_a inheritance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o that_o last_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o joh._n 16.23_o apoc._n 8.3_o let_v we_o not_o cry_v with_o those_o idolater_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o but_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n and_o say_v o_o christ_n hear_v we_o who_o prevail_v more_o with_o the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n son_n let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o son_n and_o go_v to_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o double_a call_n the_o one_o external_a alone_a by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o external_a and_o internal_a too_o not_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o move_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n of_o this_o call_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o word_n judas_n be_v call_v he_o be_v not_o a_o professor_n alone_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n simon_n magus_n be_v call_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v herod_n be_v call_v 6.5_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n sweet_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o sundry_a at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n talk_v of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o answer_v god_n call_v therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o effectual_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n out_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o let_v we_o be_v suitor_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o call_n that_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o if_o we_o be_v idolater_n as_o manasseh_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n if_o persecutor_n as_o paul_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o persecute_v if_o we_o be_v adulterer_n as_o david_n to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o uncleanness_n if_o drunkard_n out_o of_o our_o drunkenness_n if_o covetous_a oppressor_n as_o zacheus_n be_v to_o call_v we_o out_o of_o our_o oppression_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v not_o a_o purchase_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o a_o inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 22.29_o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n seem_v fair_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o a_o great_a gentleman_n of_o a_o knight_n lord_n earl_n duke_n but_o a_o king_n inheritance_n surpass_v all_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o straw_n to_o this_o inheritance_n these_o inheritance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o mephibosheth_n land_n be_v give_v away_o to_o tsibah_n and_o naboth_n lose_v his_o vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n when_o death_n come_v than_o we_o must_v forgo_v all_o house_n and_o land_n all_o that_o our_o father_n leave_v we_o but_o this_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a we_o can_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o lord_n heir_n though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o he_o will_v endure_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v patient_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o short_a life_n verse_n 16._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v as_o a_o true_a and_o a_o infallible_a report_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a where_o 1._o the_o axiom_n 2._o the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o it_o verse_n 17._o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24_o 26._o why_o not_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o not_o that_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v not_o because_o judas_n will_v but_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o singular_a love_n to_o mankind_n have_v so_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o can_v mankind_n be_v save_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o my_o death_n then_o here_o be_o i_o take_v i_o i_o will_v die_v for_o they_o o_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o testatour_n will_v live_v still_o if_o he_o may_v and_o then_o the_o legatary_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o legacy_n our_o testatour_n may_v have_v live_v still_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o legacy_n he_o will_v die_v o_o unspeakable_a love_n let_v it_o be_v imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v constrain_v we_o to_o leave_v all_o sin_n verse_n 17._o now_o follow_v the_o proof_n or_o illustration_n of_o the_o axiom_n a_o testament_n be_v thus_o define_v by_o vlpianus_n est_fw-la declaratio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la be_v of_o force_n be_v firm_a after_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a both_o because_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o good_n remain_v all_o still_o in_o the_o testatour_n hand_n it_o be_v testamentum_fw-la ambulatorium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v partly_o nuncupativum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a 22.29_o partly_o scriptum_n as_o it_o be_v after_o commit_v to_o
write_v by_o his_o apostle_n the_o testatour_n be_v christ_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v be_v a_o inheritance_n the_o legatary_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o witness_n to_o it_o be_v his_o apostle_n act._n 1.8_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o executor_fw-la be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o which_o be_v christ_n be_v vicar_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o faithful_a executor_fw-la that_o will_v give_v we_o our_o legacy_n to_o the_o full_a and_o deprive_v we_o of_o nothing_o our_o saviour_n be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n object_n if_o christ_n be_v testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n till_o his_o death_n then_o how_o can_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n sol._n in_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o abraham_n do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o force_n complemento_fw-la till_o christ_n die_v acceptatione_n it_o be_v this_o eternal_a inheritance_n can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o we_o without_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o this_o inheritance_n therefore_o how_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o inheritance_n to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n 5.15_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o all_o that_o as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v this_o inheritance_n so_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o inheritance_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v before_o legacy_n and_o ofttimes_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o pay_v debt_n the_o legatary_n go_v long_o without_o their_o legacy_n it_o can_v be_v so_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v no_o debt_n to_o pay_v he_o ought_v nothing_o he_o depart_v clear_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o legacy_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o verse_n 18._o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o certain_a solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n joh._n 10.22_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o latter_a be_v ordain_v without_o blood_n verse_n 19_o to_o the_o law_n as_o god_n require_v exod._n 24.8_o every_o precept_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n some_o think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v because_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v sprinkle_v other_o think_v that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v sprinkle_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o all_o may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 20._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o heifer_n or_o of_o goat_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v christ_n his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n allude_v matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o beza_n translate_v it_o that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o expound_v it_o which_o god_n have_v command_v subaudi_fw-la to_o be_v carry_v to_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2.1_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n object_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a truth_n when_o neither_o the_o place_n to_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v mention_v half_o these_o ceremony_n but_o he_o have_v they_o by_o tradition_n sol._n i_o but_o all_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o at_o least_o with_o the_o respersion_n that_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n for_o the_o purple_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n levit._n 14.51_o there_o be_v the_o water_n too_o ribera_n say_v all_o these_o be_v necessary_o collect_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sprinkle_n without_o they_o under_o the_o peace_n offering_n exod._n 24.5_o be_v comprehend_v goat_n appoint_v to_o peace_n offering_n as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 3.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o be_v a_o significant_a token_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o your_o sin_n this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o significant_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o heifer_n this_o of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o sprinckler_n of_o that_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sprinckler_n of_o this_o 3._o that_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o face_n or_o garment_n of_o the_o people_n this_o on_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 4._o the_o aspertorium_fw-la the_o sprinkle_n stick_v there_o be_v make_v of_o purple_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n the_o aspertorium_fw-la here_o be_v faith_n with_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n or_o god_n sprinkle_v on_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o sprinkle_v do_v but_o sanctify_v the_o outward_a man_n this_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 6._o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n last_v but_o a_o while_n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n continue_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v lord_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n so_o let_v we_o say_v lord_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n continual_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o sweet_a water_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o refresh_v he_o but_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n on_o we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o it_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o remain_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hebrew_n 9.21_o now_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n analysis_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o they_o verse_n 21.22_o 2._o a_o accommodation_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n leu._n 16.14_o 16._o 8_o 15_o 18._o 21.22_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o purification_n some_o by_o fire_n some_o by_o water_n num._n 31.23_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o person_n a_o accommodation_n be_v make_v of_o these_o rite_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o member_n 1._o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n verse_n 23._o 2._o of_o the_o place_n verse_n 24._o 3._o of_o the_o action_n verse_n 25.26_o 4._o of_o the_o use_n verse_n 27.28_o the_o thing_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a 23._o that_o the_o type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o such_o external_a thing_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a man_n but_o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o because_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o many_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o seven_o eye_n his_o power_n by_o seven_o horn_n apoc._n 5.6_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n apoc._n 1.4_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 24._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n this_o without_o 2._o of_o the_o use_n or_o end_n there_o the_o highpriest_n do_v appear_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n presence_n here_o our_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n immediate_o without_o figure_n for_o we_o the_o three_o be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o action_n or_o service_n 25._o the_o dissimilitude_n whereof_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o the_o highpriest_n go_v often_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n here_o our_o highpriest_n go_v into_o heaven_n but_o once_o 2._o he_o go_v with_o other_o blood_n we_o
head_n of_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o church_n which_o be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o earthly_a thing_n like_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v earthly_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o earthly_a thing_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o blood_n of_o calf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gate_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o faithful_a citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o these_o namely_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o else_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o not_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mass_n sacrifice_n to_o represent_v this_o one_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o pattern_n we_o the_o thing_n pattern_v they_o paint_v flower_n we_o the_o flower_n themselves_o they_o the_o shadow_n we_o the_o body_n they_o the_o picture_n we_o the_o man_n they_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o house_n we_o the_o house_n itself_o how_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v what_o we_o see_v o_o that_o we_o can_v walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o better_a no_o comparison_n between_o they_o no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n what_o be_v bull_n goat_n calf_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o verse_n 24._o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n not_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o aholiab_n and_o bezaleel_n which_o be_v antitype_n as_o it_o be_v picture_n in_o wax_n to_o represent_v this_o a_o stamp_n of_o this_o into_o heaven_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n act._n 1.11_o manifest_o and_o open_o not_o for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o go_v out_o again_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o people_n but_o now_o and_o continual_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n wherein_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o themselves_o they_o cry_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n but_o christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o highpriest_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o indeed_o father_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n but_o here_o be_o i_o which_o in_o my_o own_o body_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n here_o on_o earth_n man_n have_v advocate_n and_o proctor_n that_o appear_v for_o they_o christ_n our_o advocate_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 2._o as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o he_o can_v carry_v none_o of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o our_o highpriest_n will_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o true_a holy_a of_o holies_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o forerunner_n be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o and_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n what_o though_o we_o be_v sick_a many_o week_n together_o what_o though_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o poverty_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o sore_n as_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o one_o day_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n crown_n on_o our_o head_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o hhimselfe_n hebr._n 1.3_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v often_o every_o year_n whereas_o christ_n but_o once_o other_o blood_n of_o goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n again_o verse_n 26._o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v away_o christ_n be_v death_n be_v prefigure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o many_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o now_o not_o in_o the_o precedent_n or_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o hora._n though_o 1600_o year_n and_o more_o be_v pass_v since_o yet_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o be_v manifest_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n true_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o the_o abolish_n so_o as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o or_o to_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v put_v away_o how_o not_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n goat_n calf_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o why_o do_v not_o god_n send_v christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o will_v have_v sick_a man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o welcome_a when_o he_o come_v 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o he_o come_v a_o sharp_a and_o evident_a knife_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o mass_n withal_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o suffer_v at_o every_o mass_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o suffer_v but_o he_o suffer_v not_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o can_v though_o full_a of_o shift_n tell_v handsome_o how_o to_o elude_v this_o argument_n for_o here_o their_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n there_o can_v be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n than_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n only_a god_n be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_v for_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n than_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o it_o lie_v a_o gasp_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o her_o breath_n that_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o dote_v so_o much_o on_o the_o world_n will_v thou_o sit_v feast_v and_o banquet_v in_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v on_o thy_o head_n such_o a_o house_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o rather_o hasten_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n we_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 15.19_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v mere_a worldling_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o
profit_n of_o the_o world_n seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o will_v serve_v a_o master_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v prefer_v thou_o the_o world_n have_v one_o foot_n already_o in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o no_o long_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n ram_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n not_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o any_o saint_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v save_v we_o now_o as_o christ_n in_o wonderful_a love_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o verse_n 27._o analysis_n the_o application_n of_o the_o use_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o curse_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v double_a 1._o they_o must_v all_o die_v then_o there_o remain_v a_o judgement_n for_o they_o 28._o unto_o the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n be_v oppose_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_v whereof_o death_n can_v hurt_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v oppose_v christ_n second_o come_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explication_n lay_v up_o in_o god_n secret_a counsel_n 27._o why_o for_o sin_n at_o what_o time_n so_o ever_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n to_o all_o man_n it_o a_o indefinite_a proposition_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o sol._n that_o change_n shall_v be_v instar_fw-la mortis_fw-la object_n 2._o lazarus_n die_v twice_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a ordinary_o man_n die_v but_o once_o but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n immediate_o without_o delay_n 1._o the_o particular_a then_o the_o general_a then_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n we_o have_v two_o purgatory_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n here_o we_o see_v a_o appointment_n a_o decree_n a_o sentence_n wherein_o four_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o by_o who_o this_o appointment_n be_v make_v namely_o by_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v say_v pilate_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o writing_n so_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o he_o will_v accomplish_v it_o man_n be_v mutable_a they_o appoint_v and_o disappoint_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o appointment_n shall_v stand_v who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n who_o can_v break_v his_o appointment_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v appoint_v once_o to_o die_v what_o be_v death_n proper_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n man_n be_v make_v with_o two_o part_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o by_o god_n life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o improper_a death_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o two_o conjoin_v still_o together_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a death_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a die_a and_o a_o ordinary_a some_o have_v die_v twice_o as_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a wise_a learned_a but_o to_o die_v 3._o why_o be_v this_o appointment_n make_v because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o at_o what_o time_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n then_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n we_o shun_v poison_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o drunkenness_n adultery_n swear_v and_o other_o sin_n bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v hate_v by_o we_o why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o plague_n because_o it_o will_v kill_v we_o sin_n will_v kill_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o appointment_n be_v make_v to_o man_n to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o shall_v see_v death_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o king_n to_o die_v to_o duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n gentleman_n merchant_n clothier_n husbandman_n to_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o die_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o wife_n we_o read_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n they_o all_o die_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n die_v also_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n the_o physician_n that_o cure_v other_o at_o the_o length_n die_v contra_fw-la vim_o mortis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la medicamen_fw-la in_o hortis_fw-la the_o godly_a dye_n good_a woman_n bring_v forth_o with_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a so_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n die_v as_o well_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o faithful_a be_v sick_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a so_o also_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v careful_o remember_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v it_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n townsman_n one_o or_o other_o almost_o everyday_n carry_v to_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n we_o follow_v the_o world_n with_o such_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o leave_v the_o world_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o when_o or_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a we_o shall_v die_v quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la verteris_fw-la incerta_fw-la omne_fw-la sola_fw-la mors_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v use_v a_o fortè_fw-la fortè_fw-la eris_fw-la dives_fw-la fortè_fw-la habebis_fw-la liberos_fw-la but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n we_o may_v put_v fortè_fw-la under_o our_o girdle_n and_o say_v certè_fw-la morieris_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v ask_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v die_v see_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o christ_n die_v to_o free_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a not_o from_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n but_o not_o death_n itself_o cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la abesse_fw-la we_o be_v all_o sinner_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o die_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a that_o we_o may_v not_o great_o fear_v death_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v come_v death_n be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n all_o of_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n fear_n to_o drink_v of_o it_o christ_n fear_v it_o &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la mile_n quam_fw-la imperator_fw-la we_o fear_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v it_o after_o a_o slavish_a manner_n take_v this_o sugar_n to_o sweeten_v this_o bitter_a cup_n withal_o 1._o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 18.57_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n death_n be_v a_o great_a goliath_n yet_o strip_v of_o his_o armour_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n yet_o without_o jaw_n or_o paw_n as_o a_o hiss_a serpent_n yet_o without_o a_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n he_o
have_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v death_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v then_o shall_v he_o do_v well_o enough_o man_n be_v refresh_v after_o sleep_n so_o we_o after_o death_n apoc._n 3.14_o 13._o there_o be_v two_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o death_n 8.9_o 1._o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o labour_n here_o we_o be_v like_o noah_n dove_n we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n either_o day_n or_o night_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n now_o indeed_o we_o be_v early_o up_o in_o the_o morning_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o night_n and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o that_o toil_a and_o moil_a we_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n all_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o will_v be_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o sin_n we_o shall_v no_o long_o cry_v out_o like_a tire_a porter_n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o sickness_n cry_v out_o no_o more_o my_o head_n my_o head_n nor_o complain_v of_o trouble_n in_o ourselves_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n we_o shall_v rest_v from_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o we_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o 2._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n the_o garment_n of_o dorcas_n the_o centurion_n synagogue_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o christ_n be_v name_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o that_o we_o may_v sing_v like_o a_o swan_n before_o our_o death_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v 4._o comfort_n against_o death_n be_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o phil._n 3._o christ_n glorious_a body_n our_o body_n putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o they_o we_o have_v praeludia_fw-la in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sareptas_n son_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n by_o elisha_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n raise_v up_o three_o the_o one_o in_o domo_fw-la jairus_n daughter_n the_o other_o in_o feretro_fw-la on_o the_o bear_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n the_o three_o in_o sepulchro_fw-la that_o be_v lazarus_n which_o have_v lyen_fw-we four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o stink_v all_o which_o be_v pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o same_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n go_v not_o alone_o there_o be_v one_o that_o follow_v she_o and_o that_o be_v judgement_n judgement_n either_o of_o absolution_n for_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n after_o death_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o if_o no_o judgement_n the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o happy_a man_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o after_o death_n come_v a_o judgement_n one_o way_n or_o other_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o covetous_a man_n how_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o riches_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o oppression_n theft_n secret_a or_o open_a of_o our_o negligent_a come_n to_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v this_o cause_n we_o with_o a_o narrow_a eye_n to_o look_v into_o our_o life_n let_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o condemn_v hereafter_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v it_o a_o scare_v crow_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o this_o judgement_n as_o the_o athenian_n do_v at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 17.32_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o assize_n at_o bury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o count_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n felix_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v at_o it_o let_v we_o all_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o this_o judgement_n let_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pull_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n judgement_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o death_n either_o come_v thou_o bless_v or_o go_v thou_o curse_v the_o good_a thief_n the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n wherefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o repent_v while_o god_n give_v we_o a_o breathe_a time_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o death_n come_v it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v while_o we_o be_v alive_a christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v open_v to_o he_o he_o will_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shut_v he_o out_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v he_o will_v shut_v we_o out_o and_o though_o we_o cry_v lord_n lord_n with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o will_v not_o open_v to_o we_o verse_n 28._o at_o the_o which_o offering_n he_o die_v to_o take_v away_o not_o existentiam_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o reatum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o paenam_fw-la of_o many_o matth._n 26.28_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sufficienter_fw-la what_o be_v christ_n dead_a and_o go_v then_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o again_o yes_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n without_o sin_n why_o the_o first_o time_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n i_o but_o then_o he_o come_v with_o his_o frail_a body_n to_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n verse_n 26._o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v with_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n now_o as_o a_o king_n and_o a_o lion_n then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v now_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n man_n may_v as_o well_o die_v often_o ordinary_o as_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o often_o as_o this_o be_v a_o unmoveable_a truth_n that_o a_o man_n ordinary_o die_v but_o once_o so_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a position_n in_o divinity_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o once_o offer_v proper_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v comfortable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o their_o deliverer_n 5.28_o phil._n 3.20_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o son_n so_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o a_o woman_n look_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o look_v to_o our_o money_n our_o sheep_n and_o ox_n but_o we_o look_v not_o for_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o he_o be_v a_o come_n we_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o and_o say_v with_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o as_o faithful_a servant_n for_o their_o master_n and_o say_v come_z lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o notable_o describe_v 1._o he_o shall_v come_v potenter_fw-la because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v appear_v 2._o innocenter_n without_o sin_n 3._o finaliter_fw-la to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o vtiliter_fw-la to_o salvation_n he_o
a_o interrogation_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v it_o affirmative_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v once_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o a_o medicine_n have_v once_o thorough_o cure_v a_o man_n it_o need_v not_o again_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o man_n so_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o her_o sacrifice_n have_v heal_v the_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n those_o sacrifice_n may_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o they_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o often_o iteration_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n show_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o strike_v at_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o but_o with_o one_o stroke_n he_o wound_v they_o both_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n argue_v the_o weakness_n and_o debility_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v once_o abolish_v sin_n it_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v again_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n neither_o bloody_o nor_o unbloudy_o to_o expiate_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n that_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v scientia_fw-la cum_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o all_o and_o conscience_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v my_o conscience_n say_v to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v have_v thy_o quean_n in_o many_o corner_n therefore_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o this_o be_v conscience_n which_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o for_o the_o better_a unfolding_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o conscience_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o err_a conscience_n a_o blind_a conscience_n as_o be_v in_o they_o that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 16.2_o when_o they_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v grieve_v afterward_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n come_v but_o once_o to_o be_v open_v than_o their_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n a_o man_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n 24.8_o he_o lie_v snort_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n but_o his_o conscience_n awake_v at_o the_o length_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v sleep_v in_o covetousness_n drunkenness_n adultery_n and_o god_n at_o the_o length_n awaken_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sleep_n which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o sear_a conscience_n such_o as_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o when_o man_n be_v past_a feeling_n and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n custom_n become_v another_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o drink_v whore_v oppress_a and_o deceive_v of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o that_o they_o think_v those_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n their_o conscience_n never_o check_v they_o for_o they_o these_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o scold_a quean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a day_n nor_o night_n they_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n continual_o foam_v in_o that_o case_n be_v they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o by_o one_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n 8.9_o such_o a_o conscience_n have_v judas_n when_o he_o cry_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n this_o may_v prove_v a_o tragedy_n both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n too_o as_o it_o do_v in_o he_o and_o it_o may_v end_v with_o a_o comedy_n in_o god_n child_n it_o may_v lead_v some_o to_o hell_n and_o for_o other_o it_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mordeat_fw-la nunc_fw-la ut_fw-la moriatur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o this_o worm_n gnaw_v on_o we_o here_o to_o the_o vexation_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o a_o while_n then_o gnaw_v on_o we_o eternal_o hereafter_o this_o accuse_a conscience_n more_o or_o less_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o never_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o find_v a_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n hell_n say_v he_o for_o if_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o hell_n thou_o will_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o excuse_v and_o clear_n conscience_n when_o the_o book_n be_v clear_v between_o god_n and_o we_o a_o debtor_n be_v clear_v when_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creditor_n be_v cross_v so_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a when_o our_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n book_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o come_n to_o church_n nor_o hear_v of_o sermon_n though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n not_o our_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n deed_n receive_v of_o communion_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v these_o be_v excellent_a duty_n yet_o these_o can_v acquit_v our_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o best_a action_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o excuse_v conscience_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o ourselves_o 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o song_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o then_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o shall_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 3._o but_o the_o offerer_n of_o they_o have_v still_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o of_o their_o present_a sin_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n pass_v too_o all_o of_o they_o do_v lie_v as_o a_o load_n still_o on_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o highpriest_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n levit._fw-la 16.21_o as_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v many_o remembrancer_n of_o sin_n sundry_a monitor_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o rainbow_n may_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o still_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n baptism_n daily_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n supper_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o
sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o my_o body_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o on_o the_o crosse._n the_o immoderate_a shower_n that_o come_v oft_o in_o harvest_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o our_o moil_a and_o toil_a for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o ourselves_o with_o much_o care_n and_o wearisome_a labour_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n that_o be_v among_o we_o terrible_a agewe_n that_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n door_n and_o continue_v with_o they_o many_o week_n together_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n that_o have_v rage_v among_o we_o sweep_v many_o thousand_o away_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n consume_v some_o town_n etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v die_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o shall_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o knock_v on_o our_o breast_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o sinner_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o fly_n to_o this_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n hard_a or_o difficult_a but_o unpossible_a 1._o god_n that_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n bull_n and_o goat_n be_v fleshly_a thing_n psal._n 50.13_o 2._o god_n be_v most_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o bull_n and_o goat_n 3._o man_n be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o bull_n and_o goat_n create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n much_o less_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n you_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o sparrow_n so_o we_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o bull_n and_o goat_n 4._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n much_o less_o bull_n and_o goat_n 5._o as_o man_n have_v sin_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n must_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v no_o sin_n a_o sinner_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n offer_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a deity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 20.28_o object_n levit._fw-la 16.30_o that_o be_v speak_v sacramental_o because_o that_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o their_o cleanse_n object_n rhemist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o christ_n be_v death_n be_v a_o application_n of_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n sol._n i_o but_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v it_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o christ_n be_v passion_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o oh_o that_o this_o be_v effectual_o consider_v of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n cost_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o david_n say_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o which_o three_o of_o his_o worthy_n venture_v their_o life_n 23.17_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o but_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n so_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o sin_n to_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o say_v these_o cost_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o though_o never_o so_o sweet_a let_v we_o not_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n but_o hurl_v it_o away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v constrain_v we_o to_o it_o will_v any_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n that_o have_v kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n sin_n be_v the_o serpent_n that_o kill_v christ_n the_o friend_n of_o friend_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harbour_v he_o but_o hurl_v he_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v be_v little_o consider_v for_o all_o that_o we_o wallow_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o other_o blood_n can_v do_v it_o so_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o sin_n keep_v ourselves_o undefiled_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v verse_n 5._o 1._o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o who_o david_n propehsy_v in_o that_o psalm_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o david_n 1._o god_n require_v sacrifice_n of_o david_n but_o of_o this_o man_n he_o require_v none_o psal._n 40.6_o 2._o this_o man_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o for_o mankind_n this_o can_v not_o david_n do_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n which_o david_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o it_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n joh._n 3.13_o eph._n 4.9_o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n cruenta_fw-la that_o be_v slay_v &_o incruenta_fw-la caphatsta_n thou_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o demonstration_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o monument_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o noah_n but_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n for_o a_o time_n to_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o as_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o other_o have_v thou_o fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o i_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a jar_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o david_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v aoznaijm_fw-la carithali_n bore_v some_o think_v that_o the_o seventy_o who_o st._n paul_n follow_v do_v at_o the_o first_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n the_o apostle_n will_v cite_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n in_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a if_o god_n the_o father_n prepare_v ear_n for_o christ_n than_o a_o body_n for_o there_o can_v be_v ear_n without_o a_o body_n so_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o save_v that_o the_o seventy_o no_o doubt_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n more_o plain_a which_o st._n paul_n lay_v hold_v of_o because_o it_o fit_v his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o servant_n that_o will_v dwell_v with_o his_o master_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n exod._n 21.5_o so_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bore_v his_o ear_n
in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o voluntary_a service_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o ear_n prepare_v for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o body_n therefore_o the_o seventy_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v do_v thou_o service_n and_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n and_o because_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o be_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n verse_n 10._o 16.21_o there_o be_v joy_n when_o any_o man_n child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o have_v we_o all_o cause_n to_o skip_v for_o joy_n at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n 9.6_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n sing_v at_o his_o come_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o man_n sing_v for_o his_o come_n for_o who_o redemption_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o set_v a_o foot_n into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v rail_v at_o spit_v on_o buffet_v whip_v crucify_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n receive_v he_o not_o and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n imagine_v to_o find_v any_o kindness_n in_o the_o world_n it_o hate_v the_o head_n and_o will_v it_o love_v the_o member_n no_o we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v a_o stepmother_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n have_v we_o must_v look_v for_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o so_o must_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o we_o come_v we_o may_v know_v but_o where_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o we_o can_v tell_v let_v we_o glorify_v christ_n while_o we_o be_v here_o that_o at_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n he_o say_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n after_o a_o base_a and_o ignominious_a manner_n bear_v of_o a_o poor_a woman_n affiance_v to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o a_o stable_n in_o the_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v up_o in_o mean_a swaddle_a clout_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o first_o come_v contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n attend_v on_o he_o now_o he_o come_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v therefore_o he_o come_v mean_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o king_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a come_n it_o shall_v be_v terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o true_a body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o be_v not_o a_o aery_n or_o fantastical_a body_n as_o some_o heretic_n dream_v a_o body_n in_o all_o substantial_a thing_n like_v to_o we_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o accidental_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o god_n ordain_v he_o a_o soul_n too_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o apollinaris_n do_v imagine_v he_o have_v a_o true_a soul_n too_o as_o we_o have_v wherein_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v conspicuous_a so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n name_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o body_n for_o every_o man_n but_o a_o more_o special_a and_o excellent_a body_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o body_n conceive_v not_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n but_o extraordinary_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a and_o sacred_a body_n not_o infect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a body_n that_o because_o they_o be_v poison_v with_o sin_n must_v one_o day_n see_v corruption_n and_o be_v consume_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n lazarus_n body_n do_v stink_v when_o it_o lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n be_v stink_a body_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v no_o corruption_n absalon_n have_v a_o beautiful_a body_n yet_o a_o wretched_a body_n saul_n have_v a_o comely_a body_n yet_o a_o miserable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o fair_a lady_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n only_a christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n the_o martyr_n body_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o blood_n yet_o all_o their_o body_n join_v together_o nor_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v christ_n a_o body_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o our_o body_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o christ_n may_v change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 6._o the_o reason_n why_o thou_o have_v prepare_v this_o body_n for_o i_o be_v because_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sin_n offering_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n these_o will_v not_o content_v thou_o therefore_o i_o come_v with_o my_o body_n into_o the_o world_n supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o other_o sacrifice_n use_v in_o the_o law_n which_o god_n likewise_o reject_v loa_o shealta_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 7._o free_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o 1_o reg._n 22.21_o isai._n 6.8_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n say_v to_o his_o father_n lo_o i_o come_v father_n if_o it_o be_v to_o preferment_n a_o man_n will_v say_v lo_o i_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o gallow_n for_o another_o who_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o come_v why_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n that_o move_v he_o to_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o he_o may_v be_v perform_v hebr._fw-la bimgillath_n in_o volumine_fw-la in_o the_o scroll_n for_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o scroll_n not_o print_v as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o megillath_n of_o galal_n voluere_fw-la the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v breed_v diversity_n of_o interpretation_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n psalm_n 1.2_o whereas_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a other_o to_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o
offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o remain_v in_o heaven_n still_o he_o patient_o abide_v then_o let_v we_o wait_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n donec_fw-la import_v a_o continuation_n of_o time_n sin_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n death_n itself_o if_o christ_n tarry_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v for_o he_o luk._n 12.36_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v apoc._n 6.10_o 11._o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o by_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v we_o tarry_v for_o he_o till_o the_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o let_v our_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o this_o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o great_a and_o base_a part_n of_o subjection_n that_o can_v be_v joshua_n make_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n that_o fight_v against_o they_o jos._n 10.24_o adonibezeck_n make_v they_o who_o he_o subdue_v to_o gather_v crumb_n under_o his_o table_n jud._n 1.7_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o at_o my_o foot_n we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v now_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n footstool_n so_o our_o footstool_n too_o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n by_o he_o that_o love_v we_o but_o this_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o must_v look_v to_o have_v our_o enemy_n on_o our_o top_n to_o spit_v on_o our_o face_n to_o smite_v we_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n to_o make_v long_a furrow_n on_o our_o back_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v but_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o footstool_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o king_n with_o crown_n on_o our_o head_n and_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v sit_v still_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v that_o be_v have_v gi-given_a they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a reconciliation_n remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n redemption_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o not_o all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v they_o that_o remain_v dog_n and_o swine_n still_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v eph._n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o all_o have_v not_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v acts._n 20.32_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v we_o shall_v never_o set_v a_o foot_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n be_v without_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god._n 12.14_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.5_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o this_o be_v little_o consider_v of_o we_o we_o false_o imagine_v that_o we_o may_v wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v that_o can_v be_v none_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o thou_o remain_v a_o covetous_a miser_n still_o and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v from_o thy_o covetousness_n if_o thou_o continue_v a_o drunkard_n still_o and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v from_o thy_o drunkenness_n if_o thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o fornication_n &_o adultery_n still_o and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v from_o these_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a man_n still_o and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v from_o thy_o pride_n to_o have_v a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n in_o some_o measure_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o therefore_o let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n throughout_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 15._o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v this_o also_o to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v not_o say_v for_o jeremie_n bear_v we_o witness_v 3.16_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o write_n man_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n almighty_n speak_v therefore_o how_o reverent_o be_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o we_o we_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 16._o after_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a after_o those_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o be_v expire_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v promise_v two_o thing_n renovation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17._o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o they_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o they_o or_o on_o the_o fringe_n of_o our_o garment_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o may_v set_v the_o tongue_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n on_o work_n verse_n 17._o neither_o the_o guilt_n nor_o punishment_n of_o they_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v chapter_n 8._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o abolish_v the_o old_a here_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o diverse_a purpose_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v by_o god_n be_v build_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v allege_v to_o purpose_n that_o which_o we_o mind_n to_o punish_v we_o will_v remember_v i_o remember_v amalek_n say_v the_o lord_n a_o master_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o servant_n say_v 15.2_o i_o will_v remember_v you_o anon_o but_o god_n will_v not_o remember_v our_o sin_n he_o will_v raze_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n a_o happy_a turn_n for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v remember_v but_o one_o sin_n against_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v we_o into_o hell_n as_o god_n remember_v not_o our_o sin_n so_o let_v not_o we_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o joseph_n will_v not_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o injury_n they_o intend_v against_o he_o and_o practise_v but_o
remit_v so_o christ_n forget_v the_o cruelty_n that_o his_o persecutor_n use_v towards_o he_o mat._n 18.3_o all_o good_a turn_n let_v we_o remember_v but_o as_o for_o all_o wrong_n let_v they_o be_v forget_v for_o ever_o why_o will_v he_o not_o remember_v our_o sin_n any_o more_o sure_o because_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o they_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v this_o testimony_n allege_v in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o whereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o alm_n deed_n hebr._n 13.17_o but_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o the_o one_o oblation_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o ergo_fw-la there_o need_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n object_n there_o be_v christ_n as_o for_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o that_o may_v still_o remain_v as_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o he_o tarry_v still_o verse_n 13._o and_o act._n 3.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n 2._o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bloody_a this_o unbloudy_a which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n death_n and_o life_n and_o if_o unbloudy_a than_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o hebr._n 9.22_o 3._o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o must_v suffer_v there_o hebr._fw-la 9.26_o but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v there_o ergo_fw-la 4._o if_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v than_o he_o be_v there_o consume_v for_o sacrificabile_fw-la must_v be_v destructibile_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o in_o all_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o goat_n the_o sheep_n the_o heifer_n be_v consume_v and_o christ_n be_v consume_v or_o destroy_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n yes_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o be_v destroy_v sacramental_o because_o he_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n though_o not_o physical_o and_o real_o i_o but_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n there_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a and_o real_a destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v otherwise_o no_o sacrifice_n again_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o exclude_v if_o christ_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o often_o then_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o if_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o often_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n the_o mass_n i_o conclude_v still_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n here_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o sin_n we_o be_v warm_v in_o our_o mother_n belly_n in_o sin_n we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v we_o suck_v sin_n as_o milk_n from_o our_o mother_n breast_n before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n draw_v sin_n with_o cartrope_n and_o iniquity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o for_o a_o thousand_o we_o sin_n in_o preach_v pray_v hear_v our_o best_a sort_n of_o action_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o make_v we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o apply_v this_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o as_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purchase_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o he_o in_o wonderful_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n so_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_v and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n passion_n appear_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v analysis_n now_o he_o make_v a_o application_n of_o that_o discourse_n he_o have_v of_o christ._n analysis_n 19_o 1._o the_o foundation_n then_o the_o building_n 22._o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n the_o doctrine_n have_v three_o branch_n 1._o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o enter_v verse_n 20._o 3._o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n in_o the_o way_n verse_n 21._o in_o our_o entrance_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n whereinto_o we_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o analysis_n 20_o in_o the_o way_n 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n analysis_n 21_o 2._o for_o his_o dignity_n great_a 3._o for_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v threefold_a 1._o a_o appropinquation_n to_o god_n verse_n 22._o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o god_n 23._o 3._o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o by_o provoke_v one_o another_o 24._o analysis_n 22_o our_o appropinquation_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la formae_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la medij_fw-la internal_a external_a analysis_n 23_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v hold_v fast_o where_o 1._o how_n 2._o why._n in_o the_o provocation_n 1._o how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o consideration_n analysis_n 24_o 2._o to_o what_o we_o must_v provoke_v verse_n 19_o 1._o we_o must_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propound_v to_o we_o explication_n the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la without_o blood_n hebr._n 9.7_o no_o more_o can_v we_o into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o a_o heifer_n we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n act._n 20.28_o we_o have_v boldness_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n how_o thief_n enter_v into_o a_o house_n so_o do_v sacrilegious_a person_n into_o a_o church_n but_o it_o be_v with_o quake_v and_o tremble_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v because_o they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o enter_v we_o enter_v bold_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o see_v it_o afar_o off_o on_o a_o hill_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o land_n of_o ca●an_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o into_o what_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v heaven_n hebr._n 9.24_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n here_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a by_o prayer_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n 4.16_o and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o comfortable_a entrance_n into_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v none_o but_o gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n we_o may_v all_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o bold_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o
but_o ignorant_a person_n can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o this_o sin_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o knowledge_n breed_v pride_n and_o pride_n may_v tumble_v we_o into_o hell_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o he_o be_v still_o be_v of_o wonderful_a knowledge_n he_o see_v what_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pharisee_n be_v man_n of_o singular_a knowledge_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n read_v divinity_n lecture_n to_o the_o people_n most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n look_v to_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o be_v require_v therefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o more_o often_o let_v we_o be_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v employ_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o humble_a let_v we_o be_v and_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v our_o knowledge_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v science_n so_o let_v we_o have_v conscience_n and_o as_o we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n so_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o practice_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v willing_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n david_n lay_v with_o bathshebah_n willing_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o sin_v willing_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o this_o sin_n have_v malice_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o they_o fall_v toti_fw-la à_fw-la toto_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la scienter_fw-la volent_a malitiosè_fw-la irrevocabiliter_fw-la it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la this_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v smooth_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o distinction_n it_o be_v call_v irremissibile_fw-la ordinariè_fw-la non_fw-la absolutè_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n speak_v because_o ordinary_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o forgiveness_n be_v absolute_o deny_v unto_o it_o aegrè_fw-la &_o difficulter_fw-la it_o can_v be_v forgive_v yet_o with_o much_o ado_n and_o seldom_o it_o be_v forgive_v but_o christ_n say_v it_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 12.23_o not_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v forgive_v but_o never_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n not_o a_o sin_n near_o death_n that_o can_v be_v forgive_v without_o great_a difficulty_n 5.16_o but_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o strike_v the_o party_n with_o the_o dart_n of_o death_n without_o recovery_n every_o sin_n be_v to_o death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n without_o a_o remedy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v cure_v this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n none_o can_v be_v forgive_v 6.6_o these_o man_n can_v repent_v ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v forgive_v there_o remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v abolish_v this_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v contemn_v by_o they_o and_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o they_o a_o lamentable_a sin_n let_v we_o entreat_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o sin_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o idolatry_n for_o common_a swear_n for_o profaneness_n for_o theft_n treason_n adultery_n murder_n these_o be_v horrible_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o they_o yet_o these_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o these_o sinner_n lord_n keep_v i_o say_v david_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o much_o more_o let_v we_o pray_v lord_n keep_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undoubted_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o his_o from_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n verse_n 27._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v on_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o marvelous_a torture_n to_o their_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a and_o continual_a expectation_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n look_v every_o hour_n to_o die_v the_o godly_a stand_n in_o a_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o it_o come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n strike_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o a_o rack_n to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v so_o these_o apostat_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o quake_v at_o the_o recordation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o zeal_n or_o fervency_n of_o fire_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_n be_v terrible_a therefore_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o fire_n be_v devour_v it_o devour_v a_o whole_a town_n this_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o devour_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o full_o devour_v they_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v burn_v and_o never_o burn_v who_o they_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o wage_v battle_n against_o he_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n set_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o christ_n yet_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o pretext_n and_o colour_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v invert_v to_o themselves_o some_o colourable_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v heb._n 6._o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_a earth_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o look_v and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n for_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v felix_n tremble_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n the_o thief_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assize_n if_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v but_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a presence_n torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o all_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n fear_v this_o judgement_n as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o there_o be_v a_o violent_a fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n a_o unquenchable_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la be_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o they_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o often_o think_v upon_o it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v say_v jerome_n i_o think_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n surgite_fw-la mortui_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la even_o now_o when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v make_v merry_a at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n even_o now_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o mirth_n and_o christmas_n game_n let_v we_o remember_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o live_v here_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v without_o tremble_v before_o the_o son_n of_o
it_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o believe_v certain_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o sin_n give_v we_o many_o a_o fall_n the_o devil_n assault_v and_o tempt_v we_o death_n seize_v on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o yet_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o believe_v it_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o believe_v it_o and_o die_v in_o that_o belief_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o thou_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o though_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o see_v they_o not_o near_o hand_n but_o far_o off_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n abraham_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n see_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v child_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o never_o know_v man_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o isaac_n he_o see_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n when_o isaac_n bear_v the_o wood_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o see_v christ_n bear_v his_o own_o cross_n when_o he_o see_v isaac_n bind_v on_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v christ_n fasten_v to_o the_o crosse._n so_o the_o israelite_n afterward_o see_v christ_n afar_o off_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o eye_n we_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o afar_o off_o but_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n 3._o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n they_o salute_v they_o as_o marrinors_n espy_v the_o shore_n afar_o off_o skip_v for_o joy_n hope_v short_o to_o be_v at_o it_o so_o these_o see_v the_o celestial_a canaan_n afar_o off_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n as_o simeon_n and_o paul_n 4._o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_a here_o 9_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o look_v for_o a_o country_n in_o heaven_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n expect_v that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citizen_n that_o have_v a_o r●ght_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o city_n may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o bold_o stranger_n be_v fearful_a stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v as_o night-wanderer_n from_o another_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o house_n and_o home_n they_o confess_v it_o 1._o by_o deed_n by_o their_o dwell_n in_o tent_n 2._o in_o word_n before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o enoch_n die_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o they_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n beautify_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n deep_a in_o his_o book_n therefore_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v that_o privilege_n death_n be_v a_o cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o shall_v see_v death_n wise_a solomon_n godly_a david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n be_v dead_a strong_a samson_n fair_a absalon_n wealthy_a nabal_n be_v dead_a lazarus_n die_v and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v beggar_n die_v and_o king_n die_v have_v i_o not_o say_v you_o be_v god_n yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o verb_n morior_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v decline_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o verb_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v orior_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la morior_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o declare_v that_o death_n signify_v by_o it_o can_v be_v decline_v mors_fw-la non_fw-la cogitur_fw-la abesse_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitur_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la death_n can_v hurt_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o benefit_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o die_v this_o we_o can_v all_o say_v nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o death_n yet_o we_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v set_v on_o the_o merry_a pin_n we_o follow_v the_o world_n so_o earnest_o so_o greedy_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v like_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v skip_v and_o leap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n we_o know_v that_o the_o net_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o spread_v for_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o jocund_a as_o if_o no_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 7.4_o that_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o talk_v of_o death_n we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o we_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o in_o other_o man_n almost_o every_o week_n a_o burial_n in_o many_o town_n yet_o we_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v damocles_n the_o parasite_n be_v set_v in_o dionysius_n chair_n he_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o sword_n hang_v by_o a_o slender_a horsehayre_n over_o his_o head_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o death_n as_o god_n sword_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n continual_o it_o be_v senibus_fw-la prae_fw-la foribus_fw-la &_o adolescentibus_fw-la in_o insidiis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o death_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o old_a folk_n and_o it_o may_v steal_v on_o young_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a yet_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v as_o great_a earth_n worm_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v all_o these_o die_v but_o how_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o die_v but_o all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o some_o dye_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o die_v in_o the_o world_n achitophel_n die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o faith_n he_o die_v a_o malcontent_n in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n judas_n die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o desperation_n in_o infidelity_n not_o in_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o take_v a_o rope_n and_o hang_v himself_o cain_n die_v but_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cry_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n job_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_a my_o redeemer_n live_v old_a father_n simeon_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n saint_n paul_n die_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o henceforth_o a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n all_o that_o die_v quiet_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n die_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n good_a man_n may_v have_v sore_a temptation_n when_o they_o lie_v on_o their_o death_n bed_n 3.4_o through_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o vehement_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n they_o may_v deliver_v some_o fearful_a and_o impatient_a speech_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n as_o job_n do_v in_o his_o pang_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o
what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundanus_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v my_o country_n all_o country_n be_v alike_o to_o i_o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v no_o country_n in_o the_o world_n england_n be_v not_o our_o country_n heaven_n proper_o to_o speak_v be_v our_o country_n as_o christ_n say_v call_v no_o man_n father_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o call_v no_o country_n your_o country_n on_o the_o earth_n now_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o seek_n and_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n read_v of_o scripture_n hear_v of_o sermon_n by_o godly_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n our_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a seek_v of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o we_o seek_v for_o silver_n and_o gold_n sheep_n and_o ox_n house_n and_o land_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v we_o be_v like_o aesop_n dog_n that_o snatch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n we_o seek_v more_o for_o shadow_n then_o for_o the_o substance_n all_o the_o week_n long_o we_o be_v seek_v of_o the_o world_n and_o scant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o seek_v 2._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o seek_n object_n they_o profess_v themselves_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o soil_n the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n sol._n that_o can_v be_v the_o country_n which_o they_o have_v long_v after_o for_o if_o their_o mind_n have_v run_v on_o that_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o time_n enough_o to_o return_v in_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o 1._o he_o show_v what_o country_n it_o be_v not_o which_o they_o seek_v verse_n 16._o 2._o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v first_o describe_v comparative_o then_o plain_o point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n the_o reward_n 1._o a_o favour_n or_o prerogative_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v exod._n 3.15_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a 22.32_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o god_n of_o three_o man_n chrys._n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o denomination_n from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n i_o be_o servant_n to_o such_o a_o noble_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n for_o a_o lord_n to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o master_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a man_n such_o a_o beggarly_a fellow_n be_v my_o servant_n yet_o god_n glori_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n master_n and_o father_n he_o make_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o style_n as_o if_o a_o puissant_a prince_n will_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o pigmy_n he_o have_v prepare_v hebr._n 13.14_o joh._n 14.2_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o god_n in_o mercy_n prepare_v it_o for_o they_o when_o vide_fw-la matth._n 25.34_o god_n prepare_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o this_o world_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o this_o he_o prepare_v the_o world_n as_o a_o house_n furnish_v for_o man_n at_o the_o first_o we_o can_v but_o prepare_v temporal_a house_n for_o our_o child_n some_o by_o this_o city_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v heavenly_a because_o her_o chief_a part_n christ_n her_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o her_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n hyperius_fw-la but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n already_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o have_v heaven_n then_o be_v better_a than_o earth_n it_o be_v better_a by_o many_o degree_n man_n choose_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v best_a we_o choose_v earth_n rather_o than_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o better_a what_o fool_n what_o dolt_n be_v we_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v for_o the_o better_a who_o will_v not_o change_v a_o beggar_n cottage_n for_o a_o king_n palace_n a_o patch_a cloak_n for_o a_o prince_n robe_n we_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o better_a yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v our_o dwell_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v tarry_v here_o still_o we_o say_v heaven_n be_v a_o better_a country_n than_o this_o but_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v in_o the_o earth_n still_o many_o a_o child_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o come_v to_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v base_a and_o ignominious_a wretch_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o if_o a_o great_a man_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n that_o be_v poor_a yet_o if_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a woman_n haply_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o we_o be_v all_o foul_a and_o black_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o one_o of_o another_o a_o king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o beggar_n and_o shall_v one_o beggar_n be_v ashamed_a of_o another_o shall_v one_o earthen_a pot_n though_o it_o be_v a_o little_a guilt_n and_o tip_v with_o silver_n be_v ashamed_a of_o another_o earthen_a pot_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o have_v more_o silver_n and_o gold_n than_o thy_o brother_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o thou_o be_v earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o be_v pot_n of_o one_o potter_n constantine_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o 2._o as_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o though_o christ_n be_v afflict_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o we_o because_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o be_v call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o god_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n that_o we_o read_v often_o this_o comprehend_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o lion_n shall_v be_v hungerbit_n but_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a this_o may_v strengthen_v we_o against_o poverty_n sickness_n and_o all_o calamity_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n itself_o will_v any_o child_n fear_v want_v that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o love_a father_n our_o god_n our_o father_n be_v rich_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o he_o be_v most_o love_a he_o tender_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n our_o shield_n protector_n and_o defender_n therefore_o let_v we_o fear_v nothing_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o nay_o 22.32_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n itself_o from_o this_o one_o word_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o we_o die_v god_n be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o to_o lean_v upon_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o what_o token_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o city_n god_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparer_n he_o prepare_v the_o world_n as_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v against_o the_o come_n of_o man_n into_o it_o he_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o stony_a rock_n and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n he_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o hester_n when_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a banish_a maid_n he_o prepare_v a_o whale_n for_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o
over-seething_a pot_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o foam_n or_o from_o overcharge_v stomach_n that_o must_v needs_o belch_v solomon_n say_v of_o the_o fool_n eructat_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la 15.2_o he_o belch_v out_o foolishness_n belchers_n you_o know_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o so_o be_v all_o pratler_n with_o what_o with_o malicious_a word_n as_o they_o say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o 16.3_o so_o diotrephes_n say_v of_o saint_n john_n he_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o if_o none_o shall_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o he_o prate_v that_o he_o do_v exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o overburthen_v they_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o stranger_n send_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o some_o point_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n too_o he_o prate_v against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o inaniter_fw-la ac_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la say_v lyra_n vain_o and_o without_o all_o reason_n zenophanes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spur_n to_o homer_n and_o diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spur_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n a_o common_a sin_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o be_v prattle_v in_o corner_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o therein_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o tongue_n to_o be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o bell_n to_o toll_v their_o brethren_n to_o god_n not_o as_o coal_n of_o juniper_n to_o burn_v withal_o nor_o as_o sharp_a razor_n to_o cut_v withal_o 2._o in_o this_o they_o imitate_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n 5._o they_o have_v their_o character_n and_o denomination_n from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v they_o he_o be_v the_o old_a devil_n and_o they_o be_v the_o young_a devil_n 3._o the_o object_n where_o about_o they_o be_v occupy_v be_v the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o do_v not_o a_o man_n so_o great_a wrong_n that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o he_o that_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o kill_v three_o man_n at_o once_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o tongue_n himself_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o man_n who_o he_o trust_v through_o with_o the_o spear_n of_o his_o malevolent_a speech_n 24._o unus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v he_o bring_v but_o one_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o in_o uno_fw-la momento_n multas_fw-la aures_fw-la inficit_fw-la multas_fw-la animas_fw-la interficit_fw-la in_o one_o moment_n he_o infect_v many_o ear_n and_o kill_v many_o soul_n 5._o he_o banish_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o railer_n by_o name_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o prattle_a lest_o hereafter_o we_o chatter_v and_o burn_v in_o hellfire_n major_a est_fw-fr machaera_n linguae_fw-la quam_fw-la ferri_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o tongue_n make_v a_o deep_a wound_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o iron_n 10._o it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o saint_n chrysostome_n profess_v he_o know_v some_o quos_fw-la verba_fw-la magis_fw-la affecerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la vulnera_fw-la 31._o who_o word_n have_v more_o affect_v then_o blow_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o one_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o faint_a heart_a word_n be_v but_o wind_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v let_v they_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n especial_o be_v undeserved_a 1._o what_o be_v those_o pratler_n they_o be_v not_o lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la sed_fw-la pulices_fw-la mordaces_fw-la not_o raven_a wolf_n but_o backbiting_a flea_n abbatem_fw-la they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o company_n of_o whelp_n that_o follow_v we_o wap_v at_o our_o heel_n 2._o we_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n some_o keep_v a_o prattle_a against_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n 32.1_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n make_v a_o declamation_n against_o paul_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o turbulent_a fellow_n 24.5_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n throughout_o the_o world_n what_o a_o number_n of_o false_a accusation_n be_v commense_v against_o athanasius_n that_o he_o embeaseled_a the_o king_n treasure_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v arsenius_n his_o own_o deacon_n in_o this_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n many_o companion_n in_o this_o affliction_n we_o may_v happy_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o claw_n of_o man_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o man_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n daemonium_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v a_o devil_n audit_n dominus_fw-la &_o patitur_fw-la audit_n servus_n &_o indignatur_fw-la 10._o this_o hear_v the_o master_n and_o put_v it_o up_o quiet_o this_o hear_v the_o servant_n and_o storm_n at_o it_o impatient_o 3._o man_n speak_v against_o we_o but_o god_n speak_v for_o we_o it_o be_v origens_n observation_n nunquam_fw-la tantas_fw-la laudes_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-fr mose_n 7._o ac_fw-la postquam_fw-la miriam_n &_o aaron_n ei_fw-la maledixerunt_fw-la god_n never_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n as_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n discommend_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n even_o against_o moses_n they_o dispraise_n 12.8_o god_n praise_n what_o need_v we_o to_o regard_v they_o 4._o what_o be_v our_o rejoice_v save_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v joy_n within_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o 1.12_o those_o prattle_a tongue_n croak_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o raven_n a_o excuse_v conscience_n sing_v like_o a_o nightingale_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v this_o inward_a music_n countervail_v the_o outward_a jar_a for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 12.3_o 5._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o speak_n against_o of_o sinner_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n boar_n the_o contumelious_a speech_n of_o sinner_n shall_v not_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n bear_v the_o revile_v speech_n of_o sinner_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o gainer_n by_o it_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o 6.22.23_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o worthy_a speech_n of_o s._n august_n quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la 3._o nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la whosoever_o willing_o detract_v from_o my_o good_a name_n do_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o vex_v at_o they_o as_o rather_o let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o least_o though_o it_o be_v foul_a enough_o there_o follow_v great_a from_o word_n he_o go_v to_o action_n 1._o he_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n himself_o 2._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v 3._o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o brethren_n but_o not_o content_a with_o his_o malicious_a prate_n still_o he_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o covetousness_n in_o sin_v a_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v though_o he_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o croesus_n yet_o still_o he_o will_v have_v more_o so_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o drink_v more_o and_o more_o 3.6_o haman_n be_v not_o content_a to_o put_v mordicay_n to_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o province_n of_o ahasuerus_n 12._o herod_n be_v not_o content_a to_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n but_o he_o clap_v up_o peter_n into_o prison_n intend_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o like_a sauce_n the_o jew_n at_o thessalonica_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v persecute_v paul_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 17.13_o but_o they_o must_v pursue_v he_o to_o berea_n likewise_o one_o witchcraft_n one_o adultery_n will_v not_o content_v jesabel_n her_o